#looking for friends ? who knows..................
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
IS THERE SOMEONE ELSE! â GOJO SATORU
SYNOPSIS...you and gojo get into a fight after realizing that heâs been hiding something about your relationship the entire time
INFO...gojo x fem!reader, angsty, arguing, breaking up(?), not proofread
OTHER...likes and reblogs are appreciated
You slam the door to the penthouse, your heels clicking against the mahogany floors with each step. You toss your purse on the couch, hearing Gojo opening the front door and shutting it quickly. âBaby, please just listen to me.â He pleads, following after you.
âI donât wanna hear your bullshit excuse, Satoru.â You roll your eyes, plopping down on the edge of the bed to relieve your sore feet of the heels youâve been wearing all night to your boyfriends opening event heâs been planning for months now.
âIâm not trying to make excuses. Please.â He walks over towards you and toss your heel at him. âStop throwing shit and just talk to me!â
âYou donât get to tell me what to do!â You stand to your feet, glaring daggers at him. âDo you know how embarrassing that was for me? God, youâre a fucking asshole.â You seethe, narrowing your eyes. âI sat there all alone, while you let some woman feel up on you the entire night? Are you out your fucking mind?â You scoff.
âSheâs just an old friend, y/n. I swear I didnât mean to make you feel that way.â He shakes his head at you, grabbing onto your arms tightly.
âOh, yeah? So I when I came up and introduced myself as your girlfriend none of your friends were looking at me like I was crazy? I know weâve been only together for a year, Satoru, but thatâs fucking low.â You pull away from him. âThey didnât even know who I was. Then you got miss prissy bitch clearly flirting with you in front of me and you didnât do a damn thing to stop it!â You brush past him, stomping over towards the bathroom.
âSlow down, y/n! Babyââ
âIâm not your fucking âbabyâ, Satoru.â You gather all of your products from the bathroom, from your makeup and skincare to your clothes and shampoo.
âStop for just one second.â He spins you around so youâre facing him. âDonât leave. I swear youâre the only girl for me. I know I fucked up, I know I did. I embarrassed you, made you look stupid and I am so fucking sorry. But please do not leave.â He cups your face gently and his touch feels so inviting, but you canât forgive him that easily. âI only want you. I only need you.â
You look up at him through your lashes, swallowing thickly as you bite the inside of your cheek. âShouldâve thought about that when you let her kiss your cheek and you smiled at her. Right in front of me. Get the fuck off of me.â You push him, rushing to grab your bag from the closet.
Gojo lets out a tired sigh, following you. He wasnât going to let you go. Not like this. âI shouldnât have let her near me.â
âWhy was she so comfortable with being that close to you, huh?â You question, furrowing your brows as you turn to look at him. âNow that I think about it. Let me guess, you two were more than just friends.â You stand to your feet, snatching your clothes off the hangers and shoving them into your bag. He looks at you, opening his mouth to speak but nothing comes out. And from the look in his eyes, you already knew the truth. A bitter laugh leaves your lips, shaking your head in disappointment.
âIt was before you! Before us! We never dated it was just a small thing between me and her!â He tried to explain. âBaby, I swear! Once I met you, everything changed. I cut her off and focused all my attention on you. Youâre the only who has my heart.â He grabbed your wrist only for you to pull away.
âClearly I ainât the only who whoâs got your dick, though.â You slam the closet door shut, turning your back towards him.
âDonât say that, y/n. Thatâs the first time Iâve seen her in years!â
âYeah? Well all your friends sure know about her. She mustâve been great in bed, Satoru. Me? Well, they looked at me like I was a fucking ghost!â You scoff. âLike I was some delusional bitch who came up to you and said I was your girlfriend!â You throw your hands up in disbelief. âYou must take me for fucking joke. It must be written on my forehead or something!â
âI donât take you for a joke! Youâre my goddamn girlfriend. You live with me. You have my initial around your fucking neck! I love you and you know that!â He takes a step towards you.
âDo I know that?â You ask aloud, cocking your head to the side.
âWhatâof course I love you. What the fuck are you saying?â He looked at you with pure confusion.
âYouâre a joke. One of your friends, Shoko, pulled me aside and told me the only reason you got with me is because your little fling ended up getting a boyfriend herself around the time we started dating. Youâre a piece of shit.â You revealed the truth to him, watching him stare at you blankly, lost for words. âThink I wouldnât find out?â You ripped off the necklace with his initial, tossing it at him.
âYes, I was upset that she got a boyfriend butââ
âSo you had feelings for her. And just to cover them up, you got with me as a distraction.â You step closer towards him. âListen to me, Satoru, donât ever try and contact me again, keep whatever fucking gifts you bought me and return them, sell them, do whatever because I am done,â you spoke through gritted teeth.
âNo, no, no, baby. You canât leave me. Yea I liked her before, but so fucking what? I was never in love with her, not like I am with you. I was too fucking stupid. I still am! Just give me another chance to fix this. I donât want us to end this way.â He grabs your packed bag from your hands and tosses it on the bed.
âLet me go, Satoru.â
âNo,â he shakes his head, âI canât. Youâre everything to me. Sheâs nothing compared to you.â He sniffles, holding your hands in his. âI love you so much and Iâm so sorry I didnât tell you the truth. Iâm sorry I embarrassed you. And Iâm sorry for entertaining the idea that she could even come close to you. She canât.â His hands cupped your face, his heart pounding in anticipation as he waited to hear any words from you.
You reached up, pulling his hands away from your face. âBye, Satoru.â You walked past him, grabbing your bag off of the bed. As much as it hurt to leave, you knew you had to respect yourself. Time and space was what you needed to think. With each step out the door, you could hear Gojoâs sobs, something youâve never heard before in the year youâve been with him. For the strong, flashily and confident man he is, you never once thought youâd see or him break down. Especially not for you.
#ââclassyrbf#jjk#jjk x reader#jujustu kaisen#gojo x reader#jjk angst#jjk x reader angst#gojo x reader angst#gojo angst#gojo satoru x reader#gojo satoru x reader angst#gojo satoru angst#jjk angst oneshot#gojo angst oneshot#gojo x you#gojo satoru x you#gojo x y/n#gojo satoru x y/n
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Pro Bono
mafia boss!Max Verstappen x Reader
Summary: Max Verstappen could never be called a bleeding heart, heâs head of the mafia for crying out loud, but when his sister begs him to help her friend escape from an abusive marriage, he canât help but be drawn to you ⌠and do whateverâs necessary to keep you safe
Warnings: domestic violence, murder, and mentions of Jos Verstappen
The restaurant is loud, filled with the hum of conversations, clinking glasses, and the occasional burst of laughter from nearby tables. You sit across from Victoria, watching her tuck a strand of blonde hair behind her ear as she stirs her drink with the thin straw. The monthly dinner â the one you never miss â has always been a comfort. Itâs the one place you can pretend, even if for just an hour or two, that everything in your life is ⌠normal.
But tonight, Victoriaâs eyes narrow as she looks at you. She sets the drink down, barely touched. âWhatâs that on your arm?â
You glance down quickly, tugging your sleeve further down. âWhat?â You say, trying to sound casual. Too casual. âItâs nothing.â
âDonât do that.â She leans forward, her voice lowering. âI saw it earlier when you were reaching for the breadbasket. Bruises.â
Your heart stumbles in your chest. You reach for the glass of water, but your hand trembles. You pull it back, trying to hide the shake. âV, I told you. Itâs nothing. I-Iâm just clumsy, you know?â
Her eyes lock onto yours, and the silence stretches between you both. The noise of the restaurant fades into the background, muffled by the blood rushing in your ears. Sheâs not buying it. She never has.
âYouâre not clumsy,â Victoria says quietly, her voice cutting through the noise. She doesnât blink, doesnât break eye contact. âYouâve never been clumsy. Not like that.â
You swallow hard, feeling the lump form in your throat, the one youâve been pushing down for months, years, who knows how long now. You try to smile, but it falters. âItâs really-â
âDonât lie to me,â she says, her voice soft but firm. âPlease donât lie to me.â
And thatâs when it happens. The floodgates open. Your chest tightens, and before you can stop it, a tear slips down your cheek. You donât even have the strength to wipe it away. You just sit there, trembling, while Victoria watches, her expression filled with concern and something like anger. But itâs not at you.
âHe-â Your voice cracks, and you look down at your hands, twisting them together in your lap. âHe hits me, Victoria.â
The words hang there, suspended in the air between you, before they drop like stones into the pit of your stomach. You regret saying them the moment they leave your mouth, but thereâs no taking them back now.
Victoriaâs breath hitches. âOh my God.â
You shake your head quickly, regretting it all, wishing you could pull it all back, pretend you never said anything. âNo, no. Itâs not â itâs not like that all the time. Itâs just â sometimes he gets angry. You know how things can get.â
Victoriaâs face hardens. âNo, I donât know. And donât do that. Donât downplay it.â
You bite your lip, your heart pounding so hard it feels like itâs trying to break free from your chest. You canât look at her. Not when her eyes are filled with that mixture of pity and anger. It makes you feel small, weak. But you canât stop now. Itâs all coming out, spilling over like a dam thatâs cracked.
âI donât know what to do,â you whisper, your voice shaking. âI canât leave him, Victoria. I have nothing. I donât have my own money. I donât even have my own credit card. Everything is in his name. Everything.â
Victoriaâs hand reaches across the table, grabbing yours. Her grip is firm, warm, grounding. âYou donât need money to leave him. You just need to get out.â
You blink away the tears, shaking your head, your throat tight. âI donât even have enough for a lawyer. Heâs smart, Vic. Heâs careful. He makes sure I canât-â
âI know a lawyer.â Victoriaâs voice cuts through your spiraling thoughts, steady and calm. âAnd heâll take you on for free. Pro bono. No questions asked.â
You stare at her, your brain struggling to catch up with her words. For a moment, it feels like the world shifts, tilting on its axis. âA lawyer?â Your voice sounds foreign, like itâs coming from someone else. âFor free?â
Victoria squeezes your hand tighter, her eyes sharp, determined. âYes. For free. You donât have to pay a dime. You just have to let me help you.â
âI-â You shake your head again, overwhelmed, the weight of everything pressing down on you. âI canât. I canât just leave. What if-â
âWhat if what?â Victoriaâs voice rises slightly, her frustration bubbling to the surface. âWhat if he kills you? What if next time, itâs worse? You donât have to live like this. You shouldnât live like this.â
You pull your hand back, pressing it against your forehead, trying to stop the panic building inside you. âYou donât understand, Vic. Itâs not that simple. Heâll know Iâm planning something. Heâs always watching, always checking up on me. And if I mess up, if I try to leave-â
Victoria interrupts, her voice fierce. âThen weâll get you somewhere safe. You donât have to do this alone.â
The tears come harder now, faster, as you sit there, your body shaking with the force of them. âI donât know how I got here,â you manage between sobs. âI donât know how it got this bad.â
Victoria gets up, sliding into the seat next to you, her arm wrapping around your shoulders. She pulls you close, and for the first time in what feels like forever, you feel something other than fear. You feel the warmth of her friendship, the safety of her presence.
âYou donât have to stay, you hear me?â She whispers, her voice soft but firm. âWeâll figure it out. Youâre not alone in this.â
You shake your head, still clinging to that last thread of fear, of doubt. âHeâll come after me. Heâll find me.â
âNo, he wonât.â Her voice is firm, stronger than youâve ever heard it. âYouâll be safe. Iâll make sure of it.â
Thereâs a long silence between you, the weight of her words sinking in. You wipe at your eyes with the back of your hand, sniffling, trying to catch your breath.
âI donât know what to do,â you finally admit, your voice small, exhausted.
Victoria pulls back slightly, looking at you with those fierce eyes of hers. âYou donât have to know what to do right now. You just have to let me help you. One step at a time.â
You nod, but itâs more out of exhaustion than agreement. Your body feels heavy, weighed down by everything â by the bruises, the fear, the hopelessness. But thereâs something else there too. Something small but growing. Hope.
Victoria squeezes your hand again, as if reading your thoughts. âWeâll get you out. I promise.â
You donât say anything, because youâre not sure you believe her. But in this moment, sitting here in this crowded restaurant with your best friend by your side, itâs the first time in a long time you feel like maybe, just maybe, you have a way out.
***
Victoria doesnât waste a second after dinner. The moment you part ways outside the restaurant, her mind is already racing, fingers scrolling through her phone for a contact she hasnât dialed in months.
Max.
She knows exactly where heâll be. Heâs always at the penthouse late into the night â never sleeping until the early hours, always up to something. Itâs been that way since their father passed. Even now, years after he took control of everything.
Her heels click sharply on the marble floors as she walks into the sleek, modern lobby of his building. The doorman gives her a polite nod â he knows who she is â but doesnât stop her from heading straight for the private elevator.
The ride up is quick, the air tense. Victoriaâs fingers twitch with nerves. Sheâs not scared of Max, not really, but talking to him about this â about you â feels different. She hasnât brought him anything this personal in years. Ever since he took over their fatherâs operation, Max has become a closed book. Hard. Calculated. Cold, even.
The elevator doors open with a soft chime, and she steps into the hallway, making her way to the penthouse door. She doesnât bother knocking. Max expects her by now.
The penthouse is a reflection of him â clean, sharp lines, monochrome tones, everything in its place. Expensive. Impenetrable. Just like him.
Max stands by the floor-to-ceiling windows, a glass of whiskey in his hand, his back to her. The city lights cast shadows over his broad frame. Heâs in a tailored suit, as always. Even at home, heâs never out of uniform, always dressed for business.
âVic,â he says without turning around. He doesnât need to see her to know itâs her. He always knows. âWhat brings you here at this hour? You usually text before showing up.â
Victoria exhales, trying to steady her nerves. âI need a favor.â
That gets his attention. Max turns, his sharp eyes narrowing slightly as they meet hers. He doesnât say anything, just waits. Thatâs the thing about him â he never rushes, never speaks before thinking. Itâs why heâs so dangerous. And effective.
âItâs not for me,â she adds quickly, stepping further into the room. âItâs for a friend.â
Max raises an eyebrow, swirling the whiskey in his glass. âA friend?â
She nods, hesitating for a moment. âItâs ⌠complicated.â
He walks over to the bar, refilling his glass, then gestures toward it with a tilt of his head. âDrink?â
Victoria shakes her head. âNo. I need you to listen.â
Max leans back against the bar, his eyes fixed on her. âIâm listening.â
She takes a deep breath, plunging in. âYou remember Y/N? My friend from university?â
Thereâs the slightest flicker of recognition in his eyes, but he doesnât comment. He just waits for her to continue.
âSheâs in trouble,â Victoria says, her voice lower now, as if speaking the words makes it more real. âHer husband â he hits her. Sheâs ⌠sheâs trapped. She canât leave. He controls everything. All the money, the house, everything. She doesnât have a way out.â
Max doesnât react immediately, his face unreadable as always. But Victoria can tell heâs listening closely. Heâs always been good at that, hearing what isnât said.
âI told her you could help,â Victoria says, biting her lip. âI told her youâd represent her. Pro bono.â
Max raises an eyebrow, his lips twitching into a humorless smile. âPro bono?â
âYouâre a lawyer, Max. And youâre the best I know.â
He lets out a soft, disbelieving laugh, shaking his head. âI havenât practiced law in years, Vic. You know that.â
âDoesnât matter.â Victoria steps forward, her voice firm. âYouâre still licensed, and you still know more than anyone else. She doesnât have time to find another lawyer. She needs someone who can handle her husband â and heâs not just some random guy. Heâs smart, careful. He knows exactly how to keep her under control.â
Max takes a slow sip of his whiskey, eyes flickering to the window before settling back on her. âAnd why should I get involved in this?â
âBecause itâs the right thing to do.â Her voice hardens. âAnd because ⌠you know what itâs like.â
Maxâs jaw tightens, the first crack in his stoic exterior. âThatâs different.â
âIs it?â Victoria crosses her arms, stepping closer. âDad used to beat the hell out of Mom. And you saw it, just like I did. You know what that does to someone. You know how trapped she must feel.â
Maxâs eyes darken, but he stays silent, his grip tightening around the glass.
âShe canât do this alone, Max,â Victoria presses. âAnd I know you â if you get involved, you can get her out. You have the resources, the power. Hell, youâve been running the goddamn mafia for the last six years. Iâm pretty sure you can handle one abusive husband.â
Maxâs expression hardens at the mention of the mafia. Itâs a subject Victoria rarely brings up. But tonight, thereâs no avoiding it.
Their father was a force of nature, larger than life, ruthless. A man who ruled with an iron fist both at home and in the underworld. But for all his power, for all his control, he had one weakness â his temper. And when he lost it, their mother bore the brunt of it. Itâs a memory that neither Victoria nor Max can erase, no matter how many years have passed.
Their father insisted on education, though. âA smart leader is a dangerous leader,â he used to say. He forced both Max and Victoria to get degrees â real ones. Victoria went into business. Max chose law, not because he ever wanted to practice, but because he knew the value of understanding the system from the inside. It was a tool, a weapon he could wield in both worlds â the legitimate and the illegitimate.
When their father died, Max took over. It wasnât a choice. It was an obligation. And heâs been running the empire ever since, using his legal expertise as just one more weapon in his arsenal.
But now, Victoria is asking him to use it for something different.
Max sets the glass down with a soft clink, walking over to the window. He looks out over the city, his hands in his pockets, the silence stretching between them.
âSheâs scared, Max,â Victoria says quietly, her voice softer now. âSheâs terrified, and she doesnât know how to get out. I canât just sit by and watch her go through this. And I know you wonât either.â
Max doesnât respond immediately. His gaze is distant, like heâs seeing something far beyond the city lights. Finally, after what feels like an eternity, he turns back to her.
âWhatâs the husbandâs name?â He asks, his voice low but sharp.
Victoria exhales, relief flooding her chest. She knew he wouldnât turn her away. He never does. âJonathan Harper.â
Max nods once, his expression unreadable. âIâll look into him.â
âThank you,â Victoria says, her voice barely above a whisper.
Max walks over to her, his eyes meeting hers with that intensity that always unnerves people. âYouâre sure about this?â
âYes,â she says without hesitation.
âGood,â he says, turning away again, already moving toward his desk. âTell her Iâll take the case. But she needs to be ready. Once this starts, thereâs no going back.â
Victoria nods, even though heâs not looking at her. âIâll tell her.â
âAnd, Vic,â Max adds, his voice colder now, sharper, âyou know what happens if this goes sideways. Heâs not just some guy. Iâm not going to pull punches if things get messy.â
Victoria swallows hard, but she doesnât flinch. âI know.â
Maxâs eyes flicker back to hers, and for the first time tonight, his expression softens, just slightly. âIâll make sure sheâs safe.â
Victoria smiles, though itâs a sad smile. âI know you will.â
She turns to leave, her heart still racing, but lighter now. Max is involved. Youâll be safe. Sheâs sure of it.
Just as she reaches the elevator, Maxâs voice stops her. âYouâre a good friend, Vic.â
She turns, meeting his gaze. Thereâs something in his eyes that she canât quite place â something softer than usual.
âSo are you,â she says quietly.
The elevator doors close behind her, and for the first time that night, she allows herself to breathe.
***
Itâs a quiet evening when you walk into Victoriaâs house, your hands trembling slightly as you push the door open. The warm air from inside greets you, the faint scent of vanilla candles lingering in the air. But you canât take any comfort in it. Your nerves are shot, and your heart hammers against your ribs with every step you take.
Victoriaâs house is familiar, but tonight, it feels like foreign territory. You havenât been here in months â havenât been anywhere that felt safe in what feels like years. Your lips are swollen, your eye still tender to the touch, though the worst of the bruising has started to fade into ugly shades of green and yellow. You can feel the pulse of it beneath your skin with every beat of your heart, a constant reminder of what happened.
You donât want to be here. You donât want anyone to see you like this, especially not Victoria. And especially not her brother.
Victoria meets you at the door, her expression soft but concerned, her eyes immediately darting to your face. Sheâs trying not to show how horrified she is, but you can see it in the way her lips press together, in the tightening of her shoulders.
âHey,â she says gently, pulling you into a hug before you can protest. Her arms are warm, firm around you, and for a moment, you let yourself lean into her.
âIâm fine,â you whisper, even though you know she doesnât believe it.
She pulls back just slightly, looking at your face with a quiet sadness. âYou donât have to say that. Not with me.â
You nod, swallowing hard. âIs ⌠is he here?â
âMax?â She asks, glancing over her shoulder toward the living room. âYeah. Heâs waiting inside. Donât worry, heâs â heâs good at this kind of thing.â
Your stomach twists. Youâve never met Max properly. Youâve heard about him, of course. Victoria used to mention him all the time in university, back when he was in law school, back before he took over everything. But youâve never been in the same room with him. And now? Now, it feels overwhelming.
You canât stop thinking about how you look. How awful you must seem. A mess of bruises and broken pieces.
Victoria must sense your hesitation because she touches your arm lightly. âYou donât have to do this if youâre not ready. But Max ⌠heâll help you. I swear.â
âI know,â you say, but your voice is small. âI just â I donât want to waste his time. I canât even pay him. I donât have-â
âHe knows,â Victoria interrupts, her voice firm. âI told him everything. He doesnât care about the money, trust me.â
You glance toward the living room, anxiety tightening in your chest. âOkay.â
Victoria leads you inside, and you feel every step like itâs too heavy, like your body is made of stone. When you finally step into the living room, you see him â Max â sitting on the couch, his posture relaxed, but his eyes sharp, assessing. Heâs dressed in a black suit, the jacket hanging open, his tie loosened just slightly at the collar. His hair is slicked back, and his features are sharp, chiseled in a way that makes him look both intimidating and somehow ⌠calm.
He stands when he sees you, but the moment his eyes land on your face, something changes in his expression. The cold calculation that had been there melts away, replaced by something much darker â something that looks a lot like fury.
For a moment, you think heâs angry at you, but then you realize itâs not you. Itâs whatâs been done to you.
âJesus Christ,â Max mutters under his breath, his voice low, dangerous. He steps forward, but then stops himself, his fists clenched tightly at his sides. âHe did this to you?â
You donât answer at first. You canât. Your throat is too tight, the shame curling around your chest, making it hard to breathe.
Max looks at Victoria, and then back at you. His voice softens, though itâs still edged with that same cold anger. âSit down. Please.â
You nod, moving to the couch opposite him, your body stiff, awkward. You donât want to be here. You donât want anyone looking at you. But thereâs no going back now.
Victoria sits beside you, her hand resting on your knee, offering silent support.
Max doesnât sit back down. Instead, he stays standing, his arms crossed over his chest, his gaze never leaving you. âIâm sorry,â he says, his voice gruff. âI didnât realize it was this bad.â
You try to smile, but itâs weak, and your lip twinges with pain. âItâs ⌠itâs fine.â
âItâs not fine,â Max says, his voice sharper now, cutting through the air like a knife. âAnd itâs not going to happen again.â
You blink, your eyes stinging with the threat of tears. âI canât â I canât pay you, Max. I-I donât have anything. Everythingâs in his name. The house, the accounts ⌠everything. I donât even have a credit card.â
Max shakes his head, stepping closer. âYou donât need to pay me. Thatâs not why Iâm doing this.â
Your throat tightens. âBut I donât want to-â
âDonât,â he cuts in, his tone softer but still firm. âDonât apologize. You donât owe me anything. Iâm going to help you, and I donât need your money to do it.â
âBut-â
âListen to me,â Max says, sitting down across from you, his elbows resting on his knees as he leans in. His eyes lock onto yours, intense and unwavering. âIâve seen this before. I know what itâs like to feel trapped. My father ⌠he was the same way. He beat my mother for years, and she stayed because she thought she didnât have a choice. But you do. You have a choice.â
You swallow hard, the weight of his words settling over you. âI just donât know how to â how to leave. He controls everything. Heâll find me if I try to go. He always finds me.â
Maxâs expression darkens, his jaw tightening. âNot this time. I promise you, once we start this, he wonât get near you again. Weâll make sure of it.â
Your heart pounds in your chest, the hope youâve tried to bury for so long flickering faintly in the back of your mind. âBut how? Heâs ⌠heâs smart. Heâs careful. Heâll know if I try to leave.â
Maxâs gaze sharpens, his voice low and deliberate. âHe might be smart, but heâs not smarter than me. Iâll make sure we take him for everything heâs worth. Youâll get whatâs yours, and heâll have nothing.â
You stare at him, trying to process the weight of what heâs saying. It doesnât feel real. The idea of being free, of having something â anything â of your own seems impossible. But the way Max says it, the confidence in his voice, makes it seem ⌠possible.
Victoria squeezes your knee gently, her voice soft but steady. âYou donât have to figure it all out right now. Weâll take it one step at a time. But Max ⌠heâs got this.â
You nod, your throat too tight to speak. The tears youâve been holding back slip down your cheeks, and you wipe them away quickly, embarrassed.
âIâm sorry,â you whisper, your voice barely audible.
Max leans back, his expression softening for the first time since you walked in. âYou donât have to be sorry. You donât have to be anything but ready to fight back. And Iâll be right there with you.â
Thereâs a long silence in the room, the weight of everything pressing down on you. But for the first time in years, it doesnât feel like youâre carrying it alone. Maxâs presence is steady, strong, and somehow ⌠comforting. Youâre not sure how or why, but you feel like you can trust him. Like heâll keep his word.
You look up at him, meeting his gaze, and for the first time in a long time, you let yourself believe that maybe, just maybe, you can get out of this.
***
The city lights flicker below, casting shadows on the polished floors of Maxâs penthouse as he stands at the window, phone in hand. Heâs never been the type to hesitate, but this call â itâs personal now. His jaw tightens as he stares out over the skyline, the weight of what heâs about to do settling in his chest.
Youâre staying at Victoriaâs tonight, safe for now. Itâs been hours since Max left you there, but your face â the bruises, the haunted look in your eyes â still lingers in his mind. He can't shake it. The rage he felt earlier, seeing you like that, bubbles back up to the surface, but he channels it into cold calculation.
He dials the number Victoria had given him, the one listed under your husbandâs name, Jonathan Harper. Maxâs fingers are steady, even though his blood simmers beneath the surface. He presses the phone to his ear, waiting.
One ring.
Two rings.
On the third ring, the line clicks open, and a voice comes through, sharp and annoyed.
âWho the hell is this?â Jonathanâs voice is biting, laced with impatience. âItâs late. What do you want?â
Max takes a slow breath, his voice low, smooth as steel. âThis is Max Verstappen. Y/Nâs lawyer.â
Thereâs a pause, a brief one, and then Jonathan lets out a derisive snort. âLawyer? Sheâs got a lawyer now? Youâre joking, right? She canât even afford to pay for groceries, let alone a lawyer.â
Maxâs grip on the phone tightens. âShe doesnât need to worry about that. Iâm representing her pro bono.â
Jonathan scoffs, the sound thick with disdain. âPro bono? Let me guess, youâre one of those bleeding-heart types, huh? Think youâre gonna save the poor damsel in distress? She doesnât need saving, you idiot. She knows her place.â
Maxâs chest tightens, but his voice remains eerily calm. âHer place? The only place sheâll be is as far away from you as possible.â
Jonathan laughs, cold and condescending. âYou think you can just take her away from me? Sheâs nothing without me. She doesnât have a dime. Sheâs got no friends, no family that gives a damn. Sheâs worthless. The only reason sheâs got a roof over her head is because of me.â
Maxâs jaw clenches. âSheâs filing for divorce.â
Thereâs silence on the other end of the line, followed by a harsh, barking laugh. âDivorce? Is that what she told you? You must be even dumber than you sound. She canât divorce me. She doesnât have the guts. Besides, whatâs she gonna get in the divorce? The clothes on her back? I own everything. And trust me, Iâll make sure she leaves with nothing.â
âYouâre mistaken,â Max says, voice hardening. âSheâs not walking away with nothing. Youâre going to pay, and youâre going to pay big.â
âPay?â Jonathanâs voice rises, anger seeping through now. âFor what? For putting a roof over her head? For putting food in her mouth? Iâve been supporting her pathetic ass for years, and now sheâs pulling this stunt? Sheâs nothing but an ungrateful little-â
Max cuts him off, his voice like ice. âWatch your mouth.â
The venom in Jonathanâs voice deepens. âIâll say whatever the hell I want about her. Sheâs mine. Sheâll always be mine. And you canât change that, no matter what you do. You think a lawyerâs gonna scare me? Iâve seen your type before. You show up, throw around a few legal threats, and then crawl back under your rock when it doesnât work out. But guess what? Iâve got a lawyer, too. And heâs ten times better than whatever pro bono hack you are.â
Max doesnât flinch, doesnât rise to the bait. Heâs heard men like Jonathan before. Hell, heâs dealt with men far worse. But something about this â about the way Jonathan talks about you â makes his blood boil in a way it hasnât in years.
âYouâre going to bring your lawyer,â Max says, his tone calm but laced with menace. âAnd youâre going to meet me. Weâll settle this properly. Or Iâll take you to court, and Iâll make sure you lose everything.â
Jonathan spits another laugh. âYouâre bluffing. You canât take me to court. Iâll bury you, and Iâll bury her, too. Youâve got no case.â
Maxâs eyes narrow, his voice dropping to a lethal whisper. âYouâd be surprised what I can do. Iâm not just some lawyer. You have no idea who youâre dealing with.â
Jonathanâs tone shifts, unease creeping in for the first time. âYeah? And who the hell are you?â
Max doesnât answer right away. He lets the silence stretch, lets the weight of the question hang in the air. Then, quietly, but with the full force of his reputation behind it, he says, âIâm the man whoâs going to destroy you.â
Thereâs a pause. Max can almost hear the gears turning in Jonathanâs head, the realization dawning. Jonathan doesnât know the full story yet, but heâs starting to understand that Max isnât just some random lawyer off the street.
âYou think youâre tough?â Jonathan spits, but his voice falters, just slightly. âYou think you can intimidate me? Youâve got no idea what Iâm capable of. Iâve got connections, money-â
âI donât care about your money,â Max interrupts, his voice deadly calm. âAnd your connections? They mean nothing. Hereâs whatâs going to happen: youâre going to meet me in person. Tomorrow. Noon. Iâll send you the location. Bring your lawyer. This isnât a negotiation. Itâs a formality.â
Jonathan is silent for a long moment, and when he finally speaks, his voice is colder, more calculated. âYou think you can push me around? Fine. Iâll meet you. But donât think for a second this is over. When Iâm done, sheâll be crawling back to me, and you? Youâll wish youâd never gotten involved.â
Maxâs lips curl into a grim smile, but thereâs no humor in it. âWeâll see.â
With that, Max hangs up, the sound of the call ending echoing in the quiet room. He stares at the phone in his hand, his mind already working through the next steps, the strategies. But the rage â cold and burning at the same time â still simmers just beneath the surface.
He walks over to the bar, pouring himself a glass of whiskey. The burn of the alcohol does little to dull the edge of his anger, but it sharpens his focus. He thinks of you, your bruised face, the way you flinched when you talked about Jonathan.
Max doesnât care about the money or the case. This isnât about winning a legal battle. This is about something much bigger. Jonathan Harper is the kind of man Max despises â the kind of man who thinks he can take what he wants, hurt who he wants, without consequence.
Max has dealt with men like Jonathan his whole life. His father was one of them. He remembers the nights his mother spent hiding in their bedroom, her face swollen, her eyes red from crying. He remembers standing outside the door, helpless, listening to the sound of his fatherâs rage. He swore, even as a boy, that he would never be like his father. And now, heâs making sure men like him pay.
He takes another sip of whiskey, his thoughts hardening into resolve. Jonathan Harper has no idea whatâs coming for him.
Max pulls out his phone again, sending a quick message with the meeting details: the time, the place. Itâs an upscale restaurant, neutral ground. He doesnât need to lure Jonathan into a dark alley. No, Max is going to do this the right way â through the law. And if the law isnât enough, he has other means at his disposal.
He glances at the clock. Itâs late, but he knows sleep wonât come tonight. Not with everything spinning in his head.
Max looks out at the city again, the skyline glittering like a sea of possibilities. Tomorrow, Jonathan Harper will realize just how outmatched he is. And by the time Max is done, heâll make sure youâre safe. Completely safe.
And Jonathan Harper? He wonât have a damn thing left.
***
The restaurant is quiet, the low hum of conversation mixing with the clinking of silverware against plates. You sit next to Max at a polished wooden table in a private room, tucked away from the rest of the patrons. Itâs fancy â more than youâre used to â but everything feels off. Like you donât belong here. Youâve been fidgeting with your hands for the past half hour, unable to sit still, as the minutes tick by.
Jonathan isnât here yet.
His lawyer arrived on time, a sharp-looking man in a suit so clean it practically sparkles, sitting across from you and Max. Heâs polite, overly so, but you can tell thereâs no kindness behind his carefully measured smiles. The way he eyes you â itâs like youâre something beneath him, something heâs already decided isnât worth much.
But itâs not the lawyer thatâs making your stomach twist into knots. Itâs Jonathan.
The lawyer checks his watch again, sighing lightly as if to signal his own annoyance. âI apologize for Jonathanâs delay. Heâs ⌠a busy man.â
Max doesnât even glance at the lawyer. Heâs been staring at the door for the last forty-five minutes, jaw clenched so tightly you think he might crack a tooth. His hand rests on the table in front of him, fingers drumming a slow, tense rhythm against the wood. Every second that passes, you can feel his anger growing â radiating off him like a storm about to break.
âItâs been forty-five minutes,â Max mutters, more to himself than to anyone else. âHe thinks he can just waltz in whenever he wants.â
The lawyer opens his mouth, but Max cuts him off without even turning his head. âHeâs late. Thatâs disrespectful. To me. To her.â His voice is low, controlled, but the edge is unmistakable.
You lower your eyes to your lap, where your fingers twist nervously in the fabric of your dress. You hadnât wanted to come to this meeting in the first place. Being here, waiting for Jonathan â it feels like standing on the edge of a cliff, knowing youâre about to fall. The anxiety is suffocating.
âHey,â Maxâs voice softens, pulling you from your thoughts. You look up, meeting his gaze. âYouâre doing fine. Heâs the one who should be nervous.â
You try to smile, but itâs weak, and Max sees through it immediately. His expression hardens, but not at you â at the situation. At Jonathan.
âI wonât let him do anything,â Max adds, his voice steady. âYouâre safe.â
You nod, though the tension in your chest doesnât ease. Youâre not afraid of Jonathan in the same way you used to be. Not exactly. Itâs more the dread â the weight of knowing heâs going to walk in and say things thatâll hurt, thatâll drag you back down into the hell youâve fought so hard to escape.
The door opens then, and you flinch, your breath catching in your throat. For a second, you think itâs Jonathan, but itâs just the server, bringing water to the table. Max watches you carefully, his eyes sharp, protective. You can feel him tense beside you, every muscle in his body on edge.
âWhere the hell is he?â Max mutters under his breath, his patience clearly running thin. He checks his watch again, his hand tightening into a fist on the table.
The lawyer clears his throat, an attempt to maintain some semblance of professionalism. âJonathan has a lot on his plate. Iâm sure heâll be here soon.â
Max shoots him a look, the kind that silences any further excuses. âHeâs almost an hour late. If he wanted to show any respect for this process â for her â he wouldâve been here on time.â
You glance at the door again, half hoping Jonathan wonât show. That maybe heâll just stay gone, and you can pretend for a little while longer that this is all over. But you know better than that. Jonathan always shows up, eventually.
And he does.
Nearly an hour after the scheduled meeting time, the door swings open, and there he is â Jonathan Harper, in all his smug, arrogant glory. He strolls in like he owns the place, not even glancing at you as he makes his way to the table. No apology, no acknowledgment of how late he is. Nothing. Just that same cold indifference youâve seen so many times before.
You shrink back instinctively, your heart pounding, your hands twisting tighter in your lap.
âWell, well,â Jonathan says, his voice dripping with mockery as he pulls out the chair across from you. He doesnât sit right away. Instead, he stands there, looking down at you with that familiar sneer. âI see you finally found yourself a babysitter, huh?â
You flinch, the words hitting you like a slap. You can feel Maxâs anger beside you, simmering just below the surface.
Jonathan sits down, leaning back in his chair with a smug grin. âI have to say, Iâm impressed. Didnât think you had it in you to hire a lawyer. But then again, youâve always needed someone to take care of you, havenât you?â
The air in the room grows thick with tension, Maxâs silence growing heavier by the second. His fists clench on the table, knuckles white, but he doesnât move â yet.
Jonathan doesnât even look at Max. Heâs too busy reveling in his own cruelty. âI mean, come on. You couldnât even manage to keep the house clean, let alone figure out how to divorce me. Itâs cute, really. This whole act. Like you think youâre suddenly strong enough to stand up to me.â
Your chest tightens, shame flooding you, and you canât bring yourself to meet Jonathanâs eyes. Heâs always known how to hit where it hurts most.
Maxâs voice cuts through the air, low and dangerous. âThatâs enough.â
Jonathanâs eyes flick to Max for the first time, his smirk widening. âOh, this must be the lawyer. Whatâs your angle, huh? You think youâre gonna play hero and save her from the big bad husband?â
Max leans forward, his voice cold. âI said thatâs enough.â
Jonathan just laughs, leaning back in his chair, completely unfazed. âYouâre not scaring anyone, buddy. You think I care about your little threats? Iâve got more money and more power than you can even imagine. And her? Sheâs nothing. Sheâs been nothing for years. Youâre wasting your time.â
Before you can even process whatâs happening, Max stands, his chair scraping back with a loud screech. His hands slam onto the table with a force that makes the glasses shake, his body leaning over the table, looming over Jonathan.
The sudden movement sends a jolt through you, and you glance up at Max, heart pounding. His face is inches from Jonathanâs, his eyes blazing with barely controlled fury.
âYouâre going to shut your mouth,â Max says, his voice low, lethal. âOr Iâm going to shut it for you.â
Jonathan blinks, his smirk faltering for the first time. But then, as if to mask his own fear, he laughs again, though it sounds more forced this time. âOh, tough guy, huh? You think youâre going to intimidate me?â
Max leans in closer, his voice dropping to a whisper that sends chills down your spine. âYou have no idea who youâre dealing with. Keep talking, and Iâll make sure you lose everything.â
Jonathanâs smile returns, but thereâs something colder behind it now. âYouâre bluffing. Sheâs got nothing. And when this is all over, neither will you.â
Max straightens, his hands still planted firmly on the table, his eyes locked onto Jonathanâs. âMeet me at noon tomorrow. Bring your lawyer. Or donât â it wonât make a difference. But Iâm telling you now, youâre done. Youâll never hurt her again.â
Jonathan sneers, pushing his chair back and standing. He adjusts his jacket, glancing at his lawyer with a bored expression. âWeâll see.â
He turns without another word, walking out of the room like heâs already won.
You sit there, frozen, your heart still racing as the door clicks shut behind him. Max stays standing for a moment, his fists still clenched, his breathing heavy. Then, slowly, he relaxes, his shoulders dropping as he exhales a long, controlled breath.
You donât say anything at first. You donât know what to say. Everything feels raw, exposed.
Max turns to you, his eyes softening when they meet yours. âHeâs not going to win. You hear me?â
You nod, though your body still feels tense, the weight of Jonathanâs words pressing down on you.
âI promise you,â Max says, his voice quiet but firm, âheâs not going to get away with this. Not this time.â
For the first time in what feels like forever, you believe him.
***
Jonathan grips the steering wheel with one hand, his phone pressed to his ear with the other. His friend on the other end of the call is laughing at something Jonathan said, some offhand comment about how pathetic you are â how youâve always been pathetic.
âCan you believe she actually thinks sheâs gonna win?â Jonathan says, his voice dripping with disdain. âI swear to God, itâs like sheâs forgotten whoâs in control. Iâve got everything â everything â and sheâs sitting there with nothing, thinking some low-rent lawyerâs gonna save her.â
His friendâs laughter crackles through the speaker, fueling Jonathanâs ego. He glances at the dashboard clock â heâs late, but who cares? Itâs not like Max and his little damsel in distress can do a thing without him. They need him there. Theyâre at his mercy. And thatâs how itâs always been.
âMax, though,â Jonathan continues, âthat guyâs a real piece of work. Acting like heâs some knight in shining armor. Bet heâs got his own skeletons. Probably looking to get a taste of what I had.â
He laughs cruelly, switching the phone to his other ear as he maneuvers through traffic. He barely pays attention to the road. He never does. Thereâs an ease to his movements, like the world bends to his will, like thereâs no need to care about anything or anyone. Not you, not Max, and certainly not whoever might be in his way.
âYeah, she was always weak,â Jonathan adds. âClingy, needy ⌠hell, even if she manages to win, sheâll still be nothing without me. Just a broken little girl playing house.â
The friend on the other line chuckles darkly, clearly enjoying the tirade. Jonathan feeds off it, leaning into his own bitterness, his own inflated sense of superiority.
âSheâs nothing without me,â he repeats, as if saying it out loud makes it more true, as if it cements his control over you. The idea that you might actually be moving on â finding freedom from him â twists inside his chest, but he shoves the thought away. No, youâll never be free of him. He wonât let you.
Jonathan shifts in his seat, his fingers tapping rhythmically on the wheel, the city blurring past as he approaches the meeting point. Heâs already imagining the look on your face when he walks in, late and unapologetic, just to remind you whoâs really in charge. He smiles to himself, his lips curling into a sneer.
âShe's probably trembling right now,â Jonathan scoffs into the phone. âWaiting for me to show up, like a good little-â
Suddenly, something feels off.
He presses the brake pedal out of habit as the traffic ahead begins to slow â but nothing happens. His foot sinks down to the floor, the pedal soft and useless beneath his foot. Jonathanâs heart skips a beat.
He tries again. Harder this time. But still, nothing.
âShit,â he mutters, his eyes darting to the dashboard, hands tightening around the wheel. He presses the brake repeatedly, panic beginning to creep into his chest as the car continues to speed forward.
âHold on,â he says to his friend on the phone, his voice sharp now. âSomethingâs wrong with the damn car.â
The brake doesnât respond at all. The car picks up speed as it rolls downhill, buildings flashing by in a blur of glass and steel. Jonathanâs breath quickens. He yanks the steering wheel, swerving between lanes, his tires screeching as the car narrowly misses another vehicle.
âWhat the hell âŚâ Jonathanâs voice is a strained whisper now. He slams his foot on the brake again, harder, and his whole body tenses. Nothing. No response.
His friendâs voice crackles through the speaker, confused. âWhatâs going on?â
âThe brakes âŚâ Jonathan mutters, his voice strained. âThe goddamn brakes arenât working!â
The friend says something else, but Jonathan barely hears it. His mind races, adrenaline surging through his veins. He yanks the wheel again, veering off the main road, trying to avoid the cars ahead, but the car is moving too fast. Way too fast.
Jonathan curses under his breath, his heart pounding in his chest, his knuckles white against the steering wheel. Panic claws at his throat, but he forces it down, refusing to let fear take over.
Heâs not going to crash. He canât crash.
Heâs Jonathan Harper. He doesnât lose.
His phone slips from his hand and clatters onto the passenger seat as he struggles to regain control. The buildings are coming closer, faster. His breath comes in shallow, rapid bursts as he wrestles with the wheel, trying to steer toward an empty alleyway. But the speed, the force of the car â itâs too much.
The last thing he sees before impact is a flash of brick and glass.
The sound of the crash is deafening. Metal crumples, glass shatters, the front of the car folding like paper as it collides with the side of a building. Jonathan is thrown forward, his seatbelt jerking him back just as his head slams into the steering wheel.
Pain explodes in his skull, his vision blurring as the world spins around him. The car is still now, steam hissing from the hood, the engine making a pitiful whine before going silent.
For a moment, Jonathan doesnât move. His ears ring, his head swimming, the taste of blood sharp on his tongue. He tries to breathe, but his chest feels tight, constricted, like thereâs something inside him squeezing the air out of his lungs.
Slowly, he lifts his hand to his face, touching his forehead. His fingers come away wet, sticky with blood. His own blood.
âShit âŚâ he groans, his voice weak, barely a whisper. He tries to move, to reach for the door, but something stops him. A sharp, searing pain in his chest. He gasps, choking on the breath, and a wave of dizziness washes over him.
The taste of blood is stronger now. It fills his mouth, thick and metallic, and when he coughs, crimson sprays across the shattered windshield.
Somethingâs wrong. Somethingâs really wrong.
He tries to lift his head, but itâs too heavy. His hands shake as he grips the steering wheel, trying to steady himself, but his vision is fading, the edges going dark. He coughs again, harder this time, and more blood pours from his mouth, thick and viscous, staining his shirt, pooling in his lap.
No. No, this canât be happening. This isnât how itâs supposed to go.
Jonathan struggles, panic surging through him now. He canât breathe. His chest heaves, but no air comes in, just the taste of blood and the sharp, stabbing pain thatâs getting worse with every second.
He tries to call for help, but his voice is lost, buried beneath the gurgling, choking sound coming from his throat.
Heâs dying.
The realization hits him like a freight train. Heâs dying, right here, in the driverâs seat of his own car, choking on his own blood. And no oneâs coming to help him.
His fingers slip off the wheel, falling limp at his sides as his vision narrows to a pinprick of light. He gasps, trying to suck in one last breath, but all he gets is more blood, flooding his lungs, choking him from the inside.
As the darkness closes in, Jonathanâs last thought is of you.
You, standing in that restaurant yesterday, small and afraid, but maybe â just maybe â stronger than he ever gave you credit for.
***
The clock ticks loudly in the otherwise silent room. Each minute that passes only seems to grow heavier, the tension building with every tick. You sit in the same chair you did yesterday, fidgeting with the hem of your sleeves, stealing glances at the door every few seconds.
Max sits across from you, his expression unreadable but his fingers drumming lightly against the table. Jonathanâs lawyer is seated at the far end, flipping through some documents with a detached boredom that doesnât match the mounting frustration you feel swelling in the room.
Itâs been almost two hours. Jonathan was late yesterday, but this ⌠this is ridiculous.
Max finally speaks, his voice calm but edged with annoyance. âTwo hours. How much longer are we supposed to wait?â
The lawyer doesnât look up, just shrugs. âIâve been Jonathanâs lawyer long enough to know heâs rarely on time. Youâll get used to it.â
Maxâs jaw tightens. You can tell heâs fighting to keep his anger in check. âThis isn't a casual lunch meeting. Itâs a legal matter.â
âLegal or not,â the lawyer replies, turning a page, âJonathan Harper moves at his own pace.â
You bite your lip, feeling the weight of their words hang in the air. You want to speak up, to suggest maybe you should leave and try again another day, but your voice feels trapped. Instead, you clasp your hands together tightly in your lap, trying to ignore the gnawing pit in your stomach.
Max glances over at you, his expression softening for just a moment. He sees how tense you are, how uncomfortable youâve been this entire time. He leans back in his chair, looking like heâs ready to explode but holding it together, probably for your sake.
âHeâs deliberately wasting our time,â Max mutters, almost to himself, though the frustration is clear in his voice. His eyes flick back to the door, then back to you. âWeâll give him five more minutes. If heâs not here by then, we leave.â
You nod, grateful for the out, but before you can say anything, your phone buzzes on the table. The sound is jarring in the quiet room. For a moment, you freeze, staring at the screen as an unfamiliar number flashes across it.
Maxâs eyes are on you immediately. âYou gonna get that?â
You hesitate, but something tells you to answer. You slide the phone off the table and hold it to your ear. âHello?â
âIs this Mrs. Harper?â A womanâs voice, calm but urgent, crackles through the line.
Your heart skips a beat. You feel Max and Jonathanâs lawyer watching you, but their gazes blur as a cold shiver runs down your spine.
âYes, this is she,â you answer, your voice barely above a whisper.
âThis is Mercy General Hospital. Iâm afraid I have some difficult news. Your husband, Jonathan Harper, was brought in around an hour and a half ago after a car accident.â The voice on the other end pauses as if giving you space to process.
The words hit you like a punch to the gut. Car accident? Your mind races, trying to make sense of what sheâs saying.
âAn accident?â You repeat, your voice shaking.
âIâm so sorry,â the woman continues, her tone softening, âbut unfortunately, he didnât make it. He passed away on the ambulance ride over.â
The phone slips from your fingers. You donât even feel it hit the floor. Everything around you blurs, the room spinning out of focus as your body goes cold. For a second, all you hear is the ringing in your ears, drowning out everything else.
Max is out of his chair in an instant. Heâs at your side before you even realize whatâs happening, his arms wrapping around you just as your knees give out. Youâre not crying. Youâre just ⌠empty. Hollow. The world feels like itâs closing in, suffocating, but Max is holding you up, his voice low in your ear.
âHey, hey â easy. Iâve got you.â His words are steady, but you can hear the concern threaded through them. He lowers you into the chair gently, keeping his hands on your shoulders to steady you.
You blink, trying to make sense of it. Jonathan is dead? Heâs ⌠gone?
Max crouches in front of you, his face level with yours now, his eyes searching yours for any sign that youâre still there, still processing. âWhat happened? What did they say?â
Your lips move, but no sound comes out at first. You have to swallow, forcing the words past the lump in your throat. âJonathan ⌠heâs dead. There was an accident.â
Maxâs expression doesnât change. He stays perfectly still, but you see something flicker in his eyes, something unreadable. Heâs quiet for a moment, then he glances at the phone lying on the floor before looking back at you. âWhen did this happen?â
âI donât know,â you whisper, your voice shaky. âThey said ⌠they said he didnât make it to the hospital. It happened over an hour ago.â
The lawyer finally looks up from his papers, his brow furrowing in confusion. âJonathanâs ⌠dead?â
Max straightens, his hand still resting on your shoulder as he turns toward the other man, his voice suddenly all business. âYes, it seems thereâs been an accident. He didnât survive.â
Jonathanâs lawyer stands slowly, his face pale. He opens his mouth, then closes it, as if the gravity of the situation is just sinking in. âI ⌠Iâll need to contact his estate. This complicates things.â
Max ignores him. Heâs still focused on you, his thumb brushing lightly over your shoulder, grounding you, keeping you tethered as your world spins out of control.
You feel numb. The words echo in your mind: Jonathan is dead. Jonathan is dead. But you donât know what to feel. Relief? Guilt? Fear?
Max crouches back down, his eyes never leaving yours. âListen to me,â he says, his voice low and gentle but firm. âYouâre safe now. Do you hear me? He canât hurt you anymore.â
You nod, though the words feel distant, like theyâre meant for someone else. Youâre still struggling to catch up with the reality of whatâs happened.
âI need you to breathe, okay?â Max continues, his hands still steady on your arms. âIn and out. Nice and slow.â
You do as he says, inhaling shakily, then exhaling, trying to pull yourself back to the present, to this room, to the fact that youâre still here, even if Jonathan isnât.
Max watches you closely, waiting until youâve steadied yourself before speaking again. âWeâll go to the hospital. Weâll take care of everything. But you donât have to do it alone. Iâm right here.â
His words are solid, something to hold onto as the world tilts around you. You donât know how long you sit there, just breathing, letting the weight of everything settle. It could have been minutes, it could have been hours.
Eventually, you nod again. âOkay.â
Max stands and helps you to your feet, his hand steady at your back as you move toward the door. He picks up your phone from the floor, handing it to you without a word. You take it, but your fingers tremble so much that you can barely grip it.
As you walk toward the exit, Maxâs presence is a constant comfort beside you. You glance at him, and for a fleeting moment, you see something in his eyes â something deeper than concern, something more intense. But itâs gone as quickly as it appeared, replaced by the calm, steady confidence that he always exudes.
You donât know whatâs waiting for you at the hospital. You donât know how youâre supposed to feel about Jonathanâs death, or what it means for your future.
But for the first time in a long time, you feel like maybe â just maybe â youâre going to be okay.
And thatâs when you realize: youâre not alone anymore. Max is here. And for reasons you donât fully understand, that thought makes all the difference.
***
The car hums beneath you, the soft rumble of the engine the only sound breaking the silence between you and Max. The city lights blur past the window, smudged streaks of white and yellow against the inky night sky. You barely notice the streets you're passing, barely hear the distant honk of horns or the murmur of the radio playing low in the background. Everything feels distant, like youâre watching your own life from somewhere outside of your body.
Max sits beside you, one hand gripping the steering wheel with calm certainty. His posture is relaxed, almost too relaxed for whatâs just happened. You steal a glance at him, trying to read his expression. His face is as calm as ever, his jaw set, eyes focused on the road ahead.
But then you catch it â a flash of something. A fleeting, almost imperceptible smirk. Itâs there for just a second, curling at the corner of his mouth before vanishing like it was never there. But you saw it.
And in that moment, something clicks.
You sit up straighter, your heart thudding in your chest as a realization settles over you like a heavy weight.
He knows.
Heâs known for a while.
You blink, turning to face him fully now, your pulse quickening. âMax.â
He glances at you, his expression still steady, but something in his eyes shifts. âWhat is it?â
You swallow hard, the words catching in your throat. It takes everything in you to push them out. âDid ⌠did you have something to do with Jonathanâs accident?â
Thereâs a beat of silence. Max doesnât answer right away. He keeps his gaze on the road, his hand steady on the wheel, his fingers drumming lightly against the leather. But you can feel the air change between you, thickening with something unsaid.
Finally, he speaks, his voice low and calm. âWhat makes you ask that?â
Your chest tightens. You canât look away from him now, the truth pulling at you like gravity. âI saw your face. That little smile. Youâre not ⌠youâre not surprised that heâs dead, are you?â
Max doesnât flinch. He doesnât rush to deny it. He just sighs, like heâs been waiting for this conversation, like he knew youâd figure it out eventually. His grip on the wheel tightens for just a moment before he lets go of a breath.
âNo,â he says simply, his voice calm but firm. âIâm not surprised.â
Your heart skips a beat. The air in the car feels suddenly heavier, pressing down on your chest. You wait for him to say more, but he doesnât. He lets the silence hang there, the weight of his words sinking in.
âMax,â you whisper, your voice trembling slightly. âDid you ⌠did you kill him?â
He doesnât answer immediately. His jaw tightens, and he glances at you briefly, as if gauging your reaction. And then, after a long pause, he says it.
âYes.â
The word hits you like a punch to the gut, knocking the breath out of you. Your hands clench in your lap, and for a moment, you donât know what to say, donât know how to process what youâre feeling. Shock? Fear? Relief?
âWhy?â Your voice is barely more than a whisper, your throat tight. âWhy would you âŚâ
Max keeps his eyes on the road, his voice low but steady. âBecause he hurt you. Because he would have kept hurting you if I hadnât done something.â
You stare at him, your mind racing, your pulse pounding in your ears. Thereâs no remorse in his voice, no hesitation. He says it like itâs the most natural thing in the world, like killing Jonathan was just another necessary task, something he had to cross off a list.
âYou didnât have to âŚâ you start, but the words die in your throat. Because part of you knows heâs right. Jonathan would have kept hurting you. And no one else was going to stop him.
Max glances at you again, this time his expression softening, though thereâs still a cold edge to his eyes. âHe didnât deserve to live after what he did to you. I wasnât going to let him walk away from that. Not after everything.â
Thereâs something dark in his voice, something youâve never heard before. It sends a chill down your spine, but at the same time, you feel a strange sense of comfort in it. Max did this for you. He killed Jonathan because he thought it was the only way to protect you.
You swallow hard, your mind reeling. You should feel horrified, you should be angry or scared or disgusted. But youâre not. Youâre not any of those things. Instead, you feel something else entirely â a strange, overwhelming sense of ⌠relief.
Jonathan is gone. He canât hurt you anymore. And Max ⌠Max made sure of that.
You take a shaky breath, the tension in your chest slowly easing. âYou killed him for me,â you say, your voice soft but steady.
Max nods, his eyes still fixed on the road. âIâd do it again in a heartbeat.â
His words hang in the air, and for a long moment, you donât say anything. You let them settle, let them sink into your bones. Heâs not ashamed. Heâs not regretful. And somehow, that makes it easier to accept.
Finally, you exhale, the weight of everything lifting off your shoulders. âThank you.â
Max glances at you, clearly surprised by your words. His brows furrow slightly, and for the first time since the conversation started, he seems uncertain. âFor what?â
âFor protecting me,â you say, your voice firmer now, more certain. âFor doing what no one else would have.â
Maxâs expression softens again, and he lets out a breath he didnât seem to realize he was holding. He doesnât say anything, but his hand moves from the steering wheel, reaching across the small space between you. His fingers brush against yours, and then he gently takes your hand in his, squeezing it softly.
You look down at your intertwined fingers, the warmth of his hand grounding you in a way you didnât expect. You squeeze back, letting him know that youâre okay. That you understand.
The silence between you isnât uncomfortable anymore. Itâs calm. Steady.
You lean back in your seat, your gaze shifting back to the city lights outside the window. Jonathan is dead. The nightmare is over. And somehow, despite everything, you feel like youâre finally free.
Maxâs thumb rubs lightly over the back of your hand, and you turn to look at him again. His face is still calm, but thereâs something softer in his eyes now, something almost tender.
âYou donât have to thank me,â he says quietly, his voice barely above a whisper. âIâd do anything to keep you safe.â
You feel your chest tighten at his words, but not in the way it did before. This time, itâs different. This time, it feels like something is shifting between you, something you hadnât noticed before but now feels impossible to ignore.
You donât say anything. You just sit there, holding his hand, feeling the steady pulse of the city outside the car, and the steady pulse of Max beside you.
***
The hospital parking lot is almost empty, the few scattered cars gleaming under the harsh fluorescent lights. You and Max sit in silence, the weight of whatâs just happened hanging heavy in the air. The hum of the engine dies as Max turns the key, and for a moment, neither of you moves. You stare at the hospital entrance, your heart pounding, your palms damp with nervous sweat.
It hits you â this is really happening. Jonathan is dead, and now youâre supposed to walk in there and pretend to be devastated. To mourn him, to cry for him.
Max shifts in his seat, turning toward you, his expression unreadable in the dim light. Heâs been calm the whole drive, unshaken, and now he leans forward, eyes locked on yours, his voice low and measured.
âListen,â he says, reaching out to brush a strand of hair behind your ear. His touch is light, but his tone is firm. âWhen we walk in there, you need to act the part. Theyâre going to expect tears, shock â grief.â
You swallow hard, the idea of playing the grieving widow making your stomach turn. âI donât know if I can do this, Max.â
His hand lingers near your face, fingers ghosting against your cheek. âYes, you can,â he says, his voice softening. âYouâre stronger than you think. Just focus on what you need to do. No one can know that youâre relieved. You loved him, remember?â
A bitter laugh escapes you, but it dies quickly in the back of your throat. The irony isnât lost on you, pretending to be a devoted wife to the man who tormented you. But Max is right. No one can know.
You nod, taking a deep breath, trying to steady yourself. âI can do it. Iâll ⌠Iâll cry if I have to.â
Maxâs hand moves from your face to your hand, squeezing gently. âGood. And donât worry about the rest. Iâll handle any questions, any details. Just play your part.â
You bite your lip, nodding again, your heart still racing but your mind clearing. Youâve played so many roles before â dutiful wife, obedient woman, silent sufferer. This is just another role to get through. Just another mask to wear.
Max releases your hand and pushes open the car door. âReady?â
No, you think. Youâre not ready. But you donât have a choice. You force a smile, though it feels like it might crack your face. âReady.â
The two of you walk toward the entrance, the automatic doors whooshing open to the sterile, cold smell of disinfectant and hospital walls. Your breath quickens as you step inside, the reality of the situation crashing over you like a tidal wave. Nurses bustle past, clipboards in hand, murmuring to one another, while the soft beep of machines hums in the background.
You feel exposed, like every person here can see straight through you, can see that the grief youâre about to display isnât real.
Max leads you to the front desk, his hand resting lightly on your back in a gesture of support. He leans in toward the nurse on duty, his voice low and authoritative.
âWeâre here to see Jonathan Harper,â he says. âHeâs my ⌠sisterâs husband. We got a call.â
The nurse looks up, her expression softening with sympathy as she glances at you. âOh, Iâm so sorry for your loss,â she says gently. âIf youâll just have a seat, Iâll call someone to come speak with you.â
You nod, not trusting your voice just yet. Instead, you let Max guide you to the waiting area, where you sit down in one of the stiff plastic chairs. Your hands are shaking, so you fold them in your lap, gripping your fingers tightly together.
Max sits beside you, his hand resting on your knee for just a moment, grounding you. His presence is reassuring, a steady anchor in the storm of emotions swirling inside you.
âRemember,â he says under his breath, leaning close enough that only you can hear. âYou loved him. Show them that.â
You nod again, taking a shaky breath. You focus on your hands, on the feel of the cold plastic chair beneath you. You need to let the reality of the situation sink in â Jonathan is dead. Heâs really gone. The man who hurt you is gone.
And youâre supposed to be devastated.
The thought makes your stomach churn, but you force yourself to push it aside. This isnât about what you feel. This is about survival. About making sure no one suspects the truth.
A few minutes pass before a doctor approaches, a man in his mid-forties with graying hair and kind eyes. He kneels in front of you, his expression full of the kind of sympathy you donât deserve.
âMrs. Harper,â he says softly. âIâm so sorry to tell you this, but ⌠your husband didnât make it.â
And just like that, you snap into character.
Your breath catches in your throat, your eyes widening as the weight of the words hits you. âNo,â you whisper, your voice trembling. âNo, that canât be ⌠there must be some mistake.â
The doctor shakes his head gently, placing a hand on your arm. âIâm afraid thereâs no mistake. We did everything we could, but the injuries were just too severe.â
You feel the tears pricking at the corners of your eyes, and you let them fall. Youâve always been good at crying on cue. Itâs something Jonathan hated about you, your ability to turn on the waterworks whenever you needed to. But now, itâs a weapon, a tool to make everyone believe the lie.
You cover your mouth with your hand, your body shaking with sobs that come more naturally than you expected. Itâs almost too easy to cry for the life you lost, for the years of pain, for the woman you used to be before Jonathan destroyed her.
âI donât understand,â you gasp, your voice breaking. âHow ⌠how did this happen?â
The doctor sighs, his face etched with regret. âIt was a car accident. The paramedics did everything they could, but he passed away before he reached the hospital.â
You let out a soft, broken cry, your shoulders trembling as the grief pours out of you. You donât have to fake that part. The relief feels like grief in a way, like a release of something youâve been holding onto for far too long.
Max leans in, his hand on your back again, his voice low and soothing. âShh, itâs okay. Iâm here. Iâve got you.â
The doctor stands, giving you a moment to compose yourself. âWeâll need you to come with us to identify the body, Mrs. Harper,â he says gently.
You nod, wiping at your tear-streaked cheeks. âI ⌠I can do that.â
The doctor gives you a small, understanding nod and turns to lead the way down the sterile white corridor. Max stays close by your side, his hand never leaving your back. As you walk, you focus on your breathing, on keeping the tears flowing just enough to sell the part.
You feel Max lean in slightly, his voice barely more than a whisper. âYouâre doing great. Just a little longer.â
You nod, sniffling as you walk, the weight of the situation pressing down on you. Youâre not just playing the part of a grieving widow â youâre erasing the evidence, erasing the truth. Youâre erasing Jonathan Harper from your life, once and for all.
When you reach the morgue, the doctor stops in front of a pair of heavy metal doors. He pauses, turning to you with that same sympathetic expression. âAre you ready?â
No. Youâre not ready. Youâll never be ready for this. But you nod anyway, because what else can you do?
Max squeezes your shoulder, his voice low and steady. âYouâve got this.â
The doctor opens the door, and the cold air hits you like a wave. The room is dimly lit, the fluorescent lights flickering slightly as the doctor leads you toward a covered body on a steel table. You feel your heart hammering in your chest, your pulse loud in your ears as you take each step.
This is it. The final act.
The doctor gently pulls back the sheet, revealing Jonathanâs pale, lifeless face. His features are slack, his skin bruised and bloodied from the accident. For a moment, you canât breathe. The sight of him â so still, so powerless â itâs like seeing a ghost. The man who held so much control over your life now lies broken in front of you.
You force a sob, your hand flying to your mouth as you step back, tears streaming down your face. âOh God ⌠Jonathan âŚâ
The doctor watches you, his eyes full of pity, but he says nothing. He doesnât need to. Youâve done your job. Youâve played your part.
Max steps in, wrapping an arm around you and pulling you close as you turn away from the body. âCome on,â he murmurs. âLetâs get out of here.â
You nod, still crying, still playing the part.
***
The car ride back is heavy with silence, the hum of the engine filling the void between you and Max. You stare out the window, watching the city blur by in shades of gray, your mind still reeling from the nightâs events. Jonathan is dead. The words feel surreal in your head, like a distant truth youâre not quite ready to touch.
Max drives with one hand on the steering wheel, his other resting on his lap, fingers tapping lightly as though heâs thinking. His face is calm, focused, but thereâs something different in the air now â an ease in his posture that wasnât there before. Heâs done what he set out to do. Jonathan is gone, and now itâs just a matter of cleaning up the aftermath.
After what feels like an eternity, Max breaks the silence, his voice smooth but carrying an undercurrent of something darker. âI had someone look into Jonathanâs will.â
Your gaze snaps to him, your heart skipping a beat. The words rattle in your brain, bringing with them a new layer of uncertainty. âWhat do you mean?â
Max glances at you briefly, his expression unreadable in the dim light of the dashboard. âJonathan never updated it. He didnât add you.â
The breath youâve been holding releases in a sharp exhale, anxiety knotting in your stomach. Of course he didnât. Of course, even in death, Jonathan would find a way to hurt you. You sink back into the seat, your head leaning against the cold window. âSo ⌠what does that mean? I donât get anything?â
Max is quiet for a moment, but then his lips twitch into a faint smirk. âNot quite. The legal system will treat it like a case of forgetfulness. You were married, and he didnât update his will, so youâll still be the main beneficiary. Itâs a loophole.â
You frown, trying to process his words. âAre you sure?â
He chuckles softly, his voice dripping with confidence. âIâm a lawyer, remember? Trust me. It wonât be a problem.â
You stare at him, your mind buzzing. Max always seems to have the answers, always one step ahead of everyone else. Youâve barely had time to think about what Jonathanâs death means for you â financially, legally, emotionally â but Max has already covered all the bases.
âIt feels wrong,â you murmur, almost to yourself. âLike ⌠taking his money after everything.â
Max raises an eyebrow, glancing at you with a look of mild amusement. âAfter everything he put you through, Iâd say itâs more than fair. You deserve every cent.â
The bitterness in his tone is palpable, and for a moment, you see flashes of the man who took control of the situation with such ease. He doesnât just see this as a legal matter, thereâs something personal about it for him. Something about Jonathanâs abuse struck a nerve, and you realize again just how far Max is willing to go to protect you.
âBut what if people start asking questions?â You ask, your voice barely above a whisper. âI donât want anyone to think I-â
âStop.â Maxâs voice cuts through your spiraling thoughts, firm but not harsh. He reaches over, placing his hand on yours. The warmth of his touch calms you, steadying the racing thoughts in your mind. âNo one is going to question anything. You were his wife. Youâre entitled to everything. No oneâs going to think twice.â
You stare at your intertwined hands, the weight of his assurance sinking in. Max always seems so certain, so sure of himself. He makes everything sound simple, even when itâs not. Even when you feel like youâre standing on the edge of a cliff, ready to fall.
âI donât know,â you murmur. âIt just feels so ⌠complicated.â
Max squeezes your hand, his voice softening. âI know it does. But Iâll make sure itâs not. You wonât have to worry about any of this.â
His words are like a balm to your nerves, but thereâs still a flicker of doubt gnawing at you. Youâve been living under Jonathanâs thumb for so long, every part of your life controlled by him, that the idea of having any freedom â especially financial freedom â feels foreign. Youâre not used to having power, and the thought of inheriting everything Jonathan left behind feels like stepping into unfamiliar territory.
âWhat did he leave behind?â You ask after a moment, your voice quiet.
Maxâs eyes flicker with something â an unreadable emotion â but his tone stays steady. âMore than enough to ensure youâre taken care of. He wasnât exactly a modest man.â
You nod, biting your lip as your mind runs through the possibilities. Jonathan was always secretive about his finances, never letting you see the full picture. But you knew he had money â more than enough to maintain the lavish lifestyle he forced you into, the one that felt like a cage. Now, that money is yours, and the thought leaves a strange taste in your mouth.
âI donât want it to feel like ⌠blood money,â you say quietly, the words slipping out before you can stop them.
Maxâs grip tightens on your hand, his voice firm. âItâs not blood money. Itâs justice. He took so much from you. Now, itâs time you take something back.â
You look at him, searching his face for any sign of doubt, but thereâs none. Maxâs conviction is unwavering, his belief in what heâs done â and what heâs doing â absolute. Itâs both comforting and unsettling, this realization that Max sees the world in such clear-cut terms. Right and wrong. Justice and vengeance.
And somehow, youâve fallen right into the center of it all.
As the city lights flicker by, you let out a soft sigh, resting your head against the seat. âI donât know what to do with it all. The money. The house. Everything.â
Maxâs eyes soften, his voice gentle. âYou donât have to decide right now. One step at a time. The most important thing is that youâre free.â
The word âfreeâ hangs in the air, and for a moment, it feels like a foreign concept. Youâve spent so long living in fear, tiptoeing around Jonathanâs moods, that the idea of being free â truly free â seems almost impossible.
âI wouldnât even know where to start,â you admit, your voice small. âIâve never been on my own before.â
Max is silent for a moment, then he reaches over, brushing a thumb across your knuckles. âYouâre not on your own. You have me. You have Victoria.â
You nod, swallowing the lump in your throat. The truth is, you donât feel alone. Not with Max sitting beside you, guiding you through every step of this mess. But the idea of relying on someone else again â especially after everything with Jonathan â it makes your stomach twist with uncertainty.
âThank you,â you whisper, glancing at him from beneath your lashes. âFor everything. I donât know how Iâll ever repay you.â
Maxâs lips curl into a soft smile, but thereâs something deeper in his eyes â something you canât quite place. âYou donât have to repay me. Youâve been through enough. Let me take care of this.â
The car slows as you approach Victoriaâs house, the familiar sight of her front porch coming into view. Your heart clenches as you realize that this â this strange, messy situation â is your new reality. Jonathan is gone, and with him, the life you once knew.
Max pulls into the driveway and cuts the engine, the silence between you thick and charged. For a moment, neither of you moves. Then Max turns to you, his expression softer than before, his eyes searching yours.
âYouâre going to be okay,â he says, his voice low and steady. âI promise.â
You nod, though youâre not entirely sure you believe it yet. But thereâs something about the way Max says it â something about the certainty in his voice â that makes you want to believe.
As you reach for the door handle, Maxâs hand brushes yours, stopping you for a moment. âAnd if you ever need anything â anything at all â you come to me. Understand?â
You look into his eyes, feeling a strange warmth spread through your chest. âI understand.â
With a final squeeze of your hand, Max lets you go, and you step out of the car, the cool night air hitting your skin. You walk up to Victoriaâs front door, the weight of everything pressing down on you. But as you turn back to see Max watching you from the driverâs seat, you canât help but feel a flicker of hope.
For the first time in a long time, youâre free. And maybe, just maybe, youâre strong enough to figure out what that means.
***
The restaurant is one of those upscale places with white tablecloths and a quiet hum of conversation, the kind of place that feels almost too polished for the three of you to have anything resembling a casual lunch. You sit across from Max, watching him, trying to get a read on him the way youâve been doing ever since everything happened. Itâs hard to tell with Max. He always seems so composed, like everything is part of a plan that only he knows.
Victoria, sitting next to you, has been doing most of the talking, catching Max up on the little things that have been going on â her job, mutual friends, things that feel oddly normal considering how not normal your life has been lately. You pick at your salad, your appetite still shaky after everything thatâs happened.
âSo,â Victoria says, after taking a sip of her wine. âWhatâs the plan with the house?â
The question catches you off guard, though youâve been thinking about it non-stop. Jonathanâs house. The house you lived in with him. The house that still feels like itâs haunted by his presence, his cruelty, the fights that rattled through its walls. You look down at your plate, avoiding Maxâs eyes.
âI donât know,â you murmur. âI canât ⌠I canât stay there.â
Victoria reaches over, placing a comforting hand on your arm. âOf course not. You shouldnât even have to think about it. Youâre still welcome to stay with me as long as you need. My home is always open for you.â
You glance up at her, gratitude warming your chest. Victoria has been nothing but supportive through all of this, offering you a safe place to land when everything felt like it was crumbling. But even though youâve appreciated every second of her kindness, the truth is ⌠you feel like a burden.
âI donât want to impose,â you say softly. âIâve already stayed longer than I should have.â
Victoria waves her hand dismissively. âDonât be ridiculous. Youâre not imposing at all.â
âI donât know,â you continue, fidgeting with the napkin in your lap. âI just ⌠I feel bad. Itâs your space. I donât want to be in your way.â
Before Victoria can respond, Max clears his throat, drawing both of your attention to him. Heâs been quiet for most of the lunch, observing, listening. Now, he sets his fork down, leaning back in his chair with a thoughtful expression.
âYou could move in with me,â he says, so casually that it takes a moment for his words to register.
Your head snaps toward him, eyes widening in disbelief. âWhat?â
Even Victoria looks taken aback, her eyebrows shooting up in surprise. âWait â what?â
Max shrugs, his expression calm, as if he hasnât just dropped a bombshell on the table. âIâve got plenty of space. The penthouse is way too big for just me anyway.â
Your brain scrambles to catch up with what heâs saying. Move in with him? Into his penthouse? Youâre not sure how to respond, your mind immediately filling with reasons why thatâs a bad idea.
âMax, I-I canât just move in with you,â you stammer, feeling your cheeks heat up. âThatâs ⌠I mean, itâs your home. I donât want to-â
âYou wouldnât be imposing,â Max cuts in smoothly, as if heâs already anticipated every one of your protests. âLike I said, itâs way too big for one person. Youâd actually be doing me a favor.â
Victoria blinks, looking between the two of you, her surprise turning into a curious smirk. âI mean, itâs not the worst idea,â she says, clearly enjoying how flustered youâve become. âMax does have that ridiculous apartment. Itâs like living in a luxury hotel.â
You shake your head, still trying to wrap your mind around the suggestion. âI donât think itâs a good idea. I donât want to be dependent on anyone again, especially not after âŚâ
Your voice trails off, but Max knows exactly what youâre thinking. He leans forward slightly, his gaze intent. âYou wouldnât be dependent on me. This isnât about control, itâs about giving you a safe space to figure things out.â
His words hang in the air, their weight settling over you. Max always knows how to say the right thing, how to make it sound like everything is under control. And maybe it is, in his world. But in your world, everything still feels like itâs teetering on the edge of chaos.
âI donât know âŚâ you murmur, your fingers twisting the napkin in your lap.
Max reaches across the table, his hand resting on top of yours. His touch is firm, grounding. âIâm not asking you to decide right now. Just think about it. You donât have to figure everything out at once.â
You glance at Victoria, hoping sheâll have some kind of advice, but she just grins, leaning back in her chair as if sheâs thoroughly entertained by the entire conversation. âHonestly? I think itâs a good idea. Youâd have more space to yourself, and you wouldnât feel like youâre cramping my style.â
âI donât feel like Iâm cramping your style,â you mutter, giving her a playful glare.
She laughs, but thereâs a softness in her eyes as she looks at you. âLook, youâve been through hell, and I think the last thing you need right now is to worry about where youâre staying. Max is offering you a chance to take some of that stress off your plate. You should take it.â
You swallow hard, your gaze flicking back to Max. Heâs watching you intently, waiting for your response. And while every instinct in you is screaming to refuse â to keep your independence, to not get too close â the truth is, youâre tired. Tired of fighting, tired of being afraid, tired of not knowing whatâs going to happen next.
Maxâs offer feels like a lifeline, and as much as you hate to admit it ⌠you need one.
âIâll think about it,â you say finally, your voice barely above a whisper.
Max nods, his expression softening. âThatâs all Iâm asking.â
The conversation shifts after that, Victoria taking over with a story about a disastrous date she had earlier in the week, but your mind stays stuck on Maxâs offer. Move in with him? The idea feels foreign, like stepping into a life thatâs not your own. But then again, everything about your life has felt foreign since Jonathan died.
Later, as the three of you finish your meals and the waiter clears the plates, Victoria leans over and whispers in your ear, her breath warm against your skin. âYou should say yes.â
You glance at her, your eyes widening. âTo what?â
âTo moving in with Max,â she says, a mischievous twinkle in her eye. âI mean, come on. A penthouse? Youâd be living the dream.â
You roll your eyes, though her words stir something in your chest. âItâs not about the penthouse.â
âRight,â she says with a knowing smirk. âItâs about Max.â
Your face heats up, and you quickly look away, hoping she doesnât notice the flush creeping up your neck. But of course, Victoria notices everything.
âYou like him, donât you?â She teases, nudging you with her elbow.
You shoot her a glare, though itâs more out of embarrassment than anger. âItâs not like that.â
âUh-huh,â she says, clearly not believing you for a second. âYou donât have to lie to me, you know.â
You groan, leaning your head back against the chair. âCan we not do this right now?â
Victoria laughs, but she doesnât push it further. Instead, she just gives you a soft smile, the kind that says she knows exactly whatâs going on, even if youâre not ready to admit it to yourself.
By the time lunch is over and the three of you are standing outside the restaurant, the sun warm on your skin, you still havenât made up your mind. Maxâs offer feels too good to be true, like stepping into a different world, a world where you donât have to be afraid anymore.
But as Max pulls you into a quick hug, his strong arms wrapping around you for just a second too long, you start to wonder if maybe ⌠maybe itâs not too good to be true.
Maybe itâs exactly what you need.
***
The late afternoon sun casts golden light over the city as you stand at the entrance of Maxâs penthouse building, staring up at the sleek, glass structure. It still feels surreal. A part of you wonders how you got here â how your life has shifted so quickly from the nightmare of Jonathan to this strange, uncertain new chapter.
Max stands beside you, keys in hand, effortlessly calm like always. He glances over, his dark eyes warm. âReady?â
You nod, gripping the handle of the box you're holding a little tighter, though your nerves buzz underneath your skin. âYeah. Ready.â
The moving truck is parked a few feet away, filled with your belongings. You donât have much, just some clothes, books, a few personal items, and the memories that youâve tried to leave behind. Victoria offered to help today, but Max insisted that he could handle it. Youâre still not sure how you feel about that â about Max doing so much for you â but youâve stopped protesting. Every time you try, he brushes it off like itâs nothing.
Max leads you into the lobby, the doorman greeting him by name. You follow him into the elevator, clutching the box to your chest. The ride up is silent, save for the low hum of the elevator. When the doors open, Max steps out first, turning back to give you a reassuring smile.
âLet's get these up to the apartment,â he says, his voice steady, like moving you in is just another ordinary task for him.
You step out of the elevator and into his penthouse. The doors open into a sprawling, open-plan living room, framed by floor-to-ceiling windows that offer a panoramic view of the city. The space is sleek, modern, but somehow still comfortable â just like Max himself.
He sets his box down and glances over at you. âWe can start setting things in your room if you'd like. The spare bedroom is down the hall.â
You try to hide the way your breath catches in your throat as you nod. âSure. Thanks.â
As you begin moving boxes from the truck to the penthouse, you find yourself increasingly distracted by Max. Every time he bends to lift a box, his muscles strain against the fabric of his shirt, the sinewy strength in his arms drawing your attention. His movements are fluid, effortless, as though this is nothing for him.
And it's not just that heâs strong â it's the ease with which he carries himself. Thereâs no posturing, no arrogance. Heâs doing this because he wants to help, because he sees you struggling and wants to make things easier.
You try not to stare, but itâs impossible not to notice the way his shirt stretches tight across his broad shoulders or the way his biceps flex when he lifts heavier boxes with one hand, like they weigh nothing at all. He catches you glancing once or twice, a faint smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth, but thankfully, he doesnât say anything.
After a couple of trips back and forth from the truck, youâre standing in the living room, trying to decide where to start unpacking. Max steps beside you, brushing a bit of dust from his jeans, and glances around the space.
âWhere do you want this stuff?â He asks, motioning to the remaining boxes.
âI guess Iâll start with the bedroom.â You bite your lip, glancing toward the hallway. âItâs not a lot, really. I donât want to take up too much space.â
Max shakes his head. âYouâre not taking up space. Like I said, this place is too big for one person. Besides,â his voice softens, âyou deserve to feel comfortable. Make it yours.â
Something about the way he says that, like he genuinely cares, makes your heart skip a beat. You nod, feeling your throat tighten as you head down the hall with him. The spare bedroom is just as luxurious as the rest of the apartment, with floor-to-ceiling windows and more space than youâve ever had in any room youâve lived in.
Max sets the box down near the door, watching as you take in the room. âWhat do you think?â
âI donât even know what to say,â you admit, shaking your head. âItâs ⌠beautiful. Itâs too much, Max.â
He steps closer, his presence warm and solid next to you. âItâs not too much. Itâs exactly what you need. And besides, I want you here.â
You swallow, trying to process the weight of his words. He wants you here. Max has always been protective of you, ever since you met him through Victoria, but this is something else. Itâs not just protection â itâs ⌠something more. Something you canât quite put your finger on yet.
As the day wears on and more boxes make their way into the penthouse, you start unpacking, trying to make sense of this new chapter. Max works alongside you, quietly helping without ever making you feel like you owe him anything. Every time you glance over at him, heâs there, steady and calm, grounding you in a way you never expected.
After a while, Max heads back to the truck to grab the last few items, leaving you in the apartment alone. You take a moment to breathe, running your fingers over the smooth surface of the kitchen counter. It still doesnât feel real, being here, surrounded by luxury and safety. Youâve spent so long being afraid, walking on eggshells around Jonathan, that this feels almost ⌠too easy. Too good.
Maxâs voice calls out from the hallway as he returns, carrying the final box. âThatâs the last of it.â
You nod, brushing a loose strand of hair behind your ear. âThank you, Max. For everything.â
He sets the box down with a quiet thud, then turns to face you, his dark eyes steady. âYou donât have to thank me.â
âI do, though.â You cross your arms, feeling a mixture of gratitude and something else â something heavier. âI donât even know how to start repaying you for all of this.â
Max steps closer, the air between you shifting, heavy with unspoken tension. He tilts his head slightly, a faint smirk on his lips, though his eyes are serious. âIâm not doing this because I expect anything in return.â
âI know,â you whisper, looking up at him. âBut still.â
He reaches out, brushing his thumb across your cheek in a gesture so gentle it makes your chest ache. âYouâve been through enough, okay? You donât owe me anything. All I want is for you to feel safe.â
The warmth of his touch lingers even after he pulls his hand away. You nod, though your throat feels tight, overwhelmed by the way he looks at you, like he actually means it. Like heâs the one person in your life who doesnât expect you to give something back.
The two of you stand there for a moment, the weight of everything thatâs happened settling between you. And for the first time in what feels like forever, you realize that maybe â just maybe â youâre finally safe.
Maxâs phone buzzes, breaking the silence. He glances down at the screen, his expression shifting back to that calm, collected demeanor youâve come to know. âI need to take this call. Are you okay unpacking the rest by yourself?â
âYeah,â you say quickly, waving him off. âGo ahead. Iâve got this.â
He nods, already heading for the door. But before he leaves, he pauses, turning back to give you one last look.
âIf you need anything,â he says, his voice low, âIâm here.â
You nod again, watching him leave, the sound of his footsteps echoing through the hallway as he disappears. Once heâs gone, you let out a long breath, sinking down onto the couch.
This is your life now. And somehow, despite everything, it doesnât feel as scary as it used to.
***
The scent of simmering tomatoes and garlic fills the air as you stand in Maxâs kitchen, stirring the pot of sauce slowly. The space around you feels both intimate and strangely unfamiliar, a far cry from the cold, silent kitchens of your past. Here, in Maxâs penthouse, everything feels alive, warm.
Max leans against the counter beside you, watching the sauce bubble. Heâs more relaxed than youâve ever seen him, his sleeves rolled up and his tie long discarded. Itâs a side of him you havenât seen before â domestic, almost casual. Youâre still getting used to it, the idea of Max being more than just the quiet force of nature whoâs been protecting you. Here, in the soft glow of his kitchen lights, he seems ⌠human.
âAre you sure it needs more basil?â Max asks, raising an eyebrow at the pile of fresh leaves youâve already tossed into the pot.
âTrust me,â you say with a smile, turning the spoon in your hand. âIt does.â
Max chuckles under his breath and takes the spoon from you, dipping it into the sauce for a taste. He blows on it gently, then takes a slow, thoughtful sip. His eyes narrow as he considers the flavor, the corners of his mouth twitching upward.
âNot bad,â he admits. âBut I think youâre overestimating the power of basil.â
âBasil makes everything better,â you say playfully, nudging him with your elbow.
He smirks, setting the spoon down on the counter before leaning back against the cabinets, his arms folding across his chest. âWeâll see. Iâll let you have this one.â
You laugh softly, shaking your head as you go back to stirring the sauce. Max watches you quietly, his eyes lingering on you in a way that sends a strange warmth through your chest. Youâve been in his penthouse for a few days now, and things between you have settled into an easy routine. Itâs nice â this strange sense of normalcy.
But every now and then, when you catch him looking at you like that, youâre reminded that thereâs nothing entirely normal about this.
âSo,â you start, trying to focus on the sauce instead of the way Max is watching you. âDo you cook often?â
Max shrugs, still leaning back lazily against the counter. âNot really. Usually, I have someone come in to do it, but ⌠I donât mind doing it myself sometimes.â
You nod, stirring the sauce in silence for a moment. Thereâs a calmness between you, a quiet comfort that has become a regular part of being around Max. But thereâs also something else. Something unspoken.
âTell me something I donât know about you,â you say suddenly, surprising even yourself with the question.
Max tilts his head, watching you for a moment before a small smile creeps onto his lips. âYou know, you ask a lot of questions.â
âI do,â you admit, meeting his gaze with a playful glint in your eyes. âAnd you never answer them.â
He chuckles, shaking his head slightly. âAlright. Let me think.â
Thereâs a pause as Max considers his answer. Then, after a moment, he leans in a little closer, his voice dropping just slightly.
âWhen I was in law school, I almost dropped out. My dad wanted me to be a lawyer, to have something legitimate on the side. But halfway through, I couldnât stand it anymore.â
You raise an eyebrow, surprised by the honesty. âReally? But you stuck with it.â
âYeah,â Max nods, his expression thoughtful. âI stayed because of Victoria. She said I was too stubborn to quit.â
You smile softly, stirring the sauce as you consider his words. Thereâs something oddly comforting about hearing that â even Max, the man who always seems so sure of himself, had his moments of doubt.
Before you can respond, Max reaches for the spoon again, dipping it into the sauce for another taste. This time, he doesnât blow on it first, and the heat catches him off guard. He winces slightly, pulling the spoon away from his lips quickly.
âToo hot?â You ask with a grin, watching his reaction.
âJust a little,â he mutters, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. But as he does, a small streak of sauce remains on the corner of his lip, bright red against his skin.
You chuckle softly, pointing at his face. âYouâve got something right ⌠there.â
Max pauses, his hand hovering near his mouth as he tries to find the spot. But before he can clean it off, something inside you stirs â a sudden impulse you donât fully understand. Without thinking, you take a step closer, reaching out to him.
His eyes meet yours as you lean in, your heart pounding in your chest. The space between you shrinks, and before you can second-guess yourself, your lips brush against the corner of his mouth, tasting the faint hint of tomato and basil.
The moment is quick, fleeting, but the electricity in the air lingers long after you pull away.
Max freezes, his dark eyes locked on yours, his expression unreadable. For a long moment, neither of you speaks. The kitchen is quiet except for the low simmer of the sauce on the stove.
You swallow hard, suddenly unsure of what youâve just done. âI â sorry. You had ⌠some sauce.â
Max blinks, his gaze softening as the corner of his mouth lifts into a small, almost amused smile. âI noticed.â
Your heart races as the weight of the moment hangs between you, and you wonder if youâve crossed a line. But then Max steps closer, his presence warm and steady, his voice low.
âYou didnât have to do that,â he says softly, his eyes searching yours.
âI ⌠I know,â you murmur, your breath catching in your throat as he inches even closer. âBut I wanted to.â
For a moment, Max just looks at you, the intensity of his gaze sending a shiver down your spine. And then, slowly, he reaches up, his fingers brushing lightly against your cheek.
âYou know,â he murmurs, his voice barely above a whisper, âyouâre full of surprises.â
You let out a breathless laugh, your skin tingling under his touch. âIs that a bad thing?â
His thumb grazes your cheekbone, his touch gentle but firm. âNo,â he says quietly, his eyes never leaving yours. âNot at all.â
The tension between you crackles in the air, thick and charged, and for a moment, it feels like the whole world has narrowed down to just the two of you standing in the kitchen, the smell of tomato sauce and garlic surrounding you like a haze.
Maxâs hand lingers on your face for just a second longer before he pulls away, clearing his throat and stepping back. The distance between you returns, but the weight of what just happened still hangs in the air, unspoken.
âI should, uh âŚâ He glances at the pot, his voice a little hoarse. âWe should finish dinner.â
âYeah,â you agree quickly, trying to ignore the way your heart is still racing in your chest. âDinner.â
Max turns back to the stove, grabbing the spoon and stirring the sauce again as though nothing happened. But you canât shake the feeling that something did happen â that something between you shifted in that moment, even if neither of you is ready to acknowledge it yet.
As you move around the kitchen together, preparing the rest of the meal, the atmosphere is lighter, but thereâs an undeniable tension simmering beneath the surface â something neither of you can ignore, no matter how hard you try. Every time your hands brush, every time your eyes meet, itâs there, lingering just out of reach.
And though neither of you says it out loud, you both know that whatever this is between you ⌠itâs far from over.
***
The clink of dishes fills the kitchen, a peaceful rhythm as you and Max stand side by side at the sink. The scent of the meal you cooked together still lingers in the air â garlic, basil, and rich tomato sauce â its warmth a comforting backdrop to the easy silence that has settled between you.
You rinse the plates, passing them to Max, who dries them with a towel and places them in neat stacks. Itâs strange how domestic this feels, how normal. After everything thatâs happened, after all the chaos and tension, this moment feels almost surreal in its simplicity. The steam from the hot water rises, blurring the edges of your thoughts as you hand him the next plate.
Thereâs a calm between you, but also something unspoken. A simmering energy thatâs been lingering ever since that brief, impulsive kiss earlier. Every time your hands brush, every glance you exchange â itâs there, lingering in the air like a spark waiting to catch.
You try to focus on the task in front of you, scrubbing a stubborn spot on a plate with a sponge, but your thoughts keep drifting back to the way Maxâs lips felt when they grazed yours. The way his eyes darkened when he looked at you afterward. And how, even though neither of you has mentioned it since, you know he hasnât forgotten either.
Lost in your thoughts, you absentmindedly squeeze the bottle of soap a little too hard, and a burst of bubbles shoots out, landing on Maxâs arm. You blink, startled, then burst into laughter as you see the suds clinging to his sleeve.
âWhoops,â you say, biting back more laughter as Max looks down at his arm, then back at you with raised eyebrows.
âWhoops?â He repeats, his tone dry but with a playful glint in his eyes. âYou did that on purpose.â
You shake your head, still giggling. âI swear I didnât! You just-â
Before you can finish your sentence, Max reaches out, swiping a finger through the bubbles on his arm and flicking them back at you. You gasp as the soapy foam splashes your face, catching you completely off guard.
âMax!â You protest, laughing even harder now as you wipe the bubbles from your cheek. âThat was not fair!â
Max smirks, leaning casually against the counter with the towel still in his hand. âPayback.â
You narrow your eyes playfully, but you canât stop the smile from tugging at your lips. The tension thatâs been simmering all night seems to dissolve in the laughter, replaced by something light and easy. For a moment, it feels like youâve stepped into a different reality â one where the two of you can just be like this. Normal. Happy.
But then, as the laughter fades, the silence between you shifts again, the air thickening with something else. Something heavier.
Max is watching you, his eyes dark and intense, the playful smirk fading into something far more serious. His gaze lingers on your face, tracing the curve of your lips, the way your chest rises and falls as your breath quickens.
The mood changes so fast it almost knocks the air from your lungs. One second, youâre laughing, and the next, the tension between you is back, sharper and more urgent than before.
You can feel it â the pull between you. Itâs like a magnetic force, drawing you closer together, even though neither of you has moved. The bubbles, the dishes, everything else fades into the background as Max takes a slow step toward you, his eyes never leaving yours.
âMax âŚâ you murmur, your voice barely above a whisper. But you donât know what else to say. You donât know what this is, this charged energy building between you, but itâs impossible to ignore.
Max takes another step, closing the distance between you, his hand still holding the towel loosely at his side. His eyes are locked on yours, and for a moment, it feels like the entire world has narrowed down to just the two of you. Just this moment.
Youâre not sure who moves first. Maybe itâs both of you at once. But suddenly, Maxâs hand is on your waist, pulling you toward him, and his lips crash into yours.
The kiss is hard, almost desperate, like all the tension thatâs been building between you has finally snapped. His other hand comes up to cup the back of your neck, his fingers tangling in your hair as he deepens the kiss, pressing you back against the counter.
You gasp against his lips, your hands instinctively grabbing at his shirt, pulling him closer. The cool surface of the cabinets presses into your back, but you hardly notice it. All you can focus on is Max â on the heat of his body against yours, the way his lips move with a hunger that makes your knees go weak.
For a split second, you canât think. Canât breathe. All you know is that you want more â need more. Maxâs kiss is consuming, overwhelming, and you find yourself lost in it, lost in him.
His hand tightens on your waist, his thumb brushing against the bare skin just under the hem of your shirt. The sensation sends a shiver down your spine, and you let out a soft, involuntary moan against his lips.
That sound seems to snap something in Max. He breaks the kiss suddenly, pulling back just enough to look at you, his breathing ragged. His eyes are wild, dark with an emotion you canât quite name.
âAre you sure about this?â He asks, his voice rough, low. His thumb still strokes your skin, a gentle reminder of the fire burning between you.
You nod, your heart racing. You can barely find your voice, but when you do, itâs filled with certainty. âYes.â
Thatâs all it takes.
Max crashes his lips against yours again, harder this time, more intense. His hand slips under your shirt, fingers tracing the curve of your waist as he presses you further into the cabinets. The towel he was holding drops to the floor, forgotten, as both of his hands find their way to your body.
You wrap your arms around his neck, pulling him closer, needing to feel every inch of him against you. His kiss is rough, insistent, and you can feel the barely restrained desire in the way his hands roam your body, the way his mouth claims yours like he canât get enough.
The kiss deepens, growing more heated by the second, and you lose yourself in the sensation of it all â the taste of him, the feel of his hands on you, the way his body fits so perfectly against yours. Itâs like nothing else matters in this moment, like the world outside this kitchen doesnât even exist.
And then, just as suddenly as it started, Max pulls away again, his breath coming in harsh gasps. He rests his forehead against yours, his eyes closed, his chest rising and falling rapidly as he tries to catch his breath.
Youâre both silent for a moment, the only sound in the kitchen the quiet hum of the refrigerator and the rapid beating of your hearts. Maxâs hands are still on your waist, his grip firm but gentle, as if heâs afraid to let go.
When he finally opens his eyes, theyâre softer now, the wild intensity from earlier replaced by something deeper. Something more vulnerable.
âIâve wanted to do that for a long time,â he admits, his voice barely above a whisper.
You smile, your heart swelling at his words. âMe too.â
He leans in, pressing a soft, lingering kiss to your lips â this one slower, more tender, like heâs savoring the moment. When he pulls back, thereâs a small smile on his face, and you canât help but smile back.
Thereâs a calm between you now, a quiet understanding. Whatever this is between you, itâs real. Itâs undeniable. And as you stand there, wrapped in Maxâs arms, you know that things between you will never be the same again.
***
âIs that âŚâ One of the men, Gregory, squints toward the entrance of the exclusive restaurant, pausing in the middle of a flirtatious exchange with the hostess. His words trail off, confusion clouding his features.
âWhat?â Brian, the stockier of the group, follows his gaze, annoyed that Gregory stopped mid-conversation. âWhatâs up, man?â
Gregory gestures with a tilt of his chin toward the door, where a woman has just stepped in. The place is dimly lit, but something about her seems familiar, though they can't quite place her.
âDo I know her from somewhere?â Gregory mutters, his brow furrowed as he leans back in his chair. The hostess, sensing their distraction, uses the opportunity to walk away, leaving them with menus but no promises of a table anytime soon.
Brian cranes his neck to get a better look. âWait ⌠yeah, she looks familiar.â His eyes narrow, trying to make out her face in the low light as she stands by the coat check with a man. The guy is tall, broad-shouldered, dressed in an expensive-looking suit. Heâs effortlessly helping her out of her coat, revealing a very obvious baby bump underneath her fitted dress.
âThat canât be âŚâ Gregoryâs voice drops, his eyes widening. He leans forward abruptly, his voice incredulous now. âNo way. It canât be her.â
Brian is staring hard now too, the realization dawning on him slowly. âHoly shit. Is that âŚâ
âItâs Y/N,â Gregory finishes, his tone a mix of disbelief and amazement. âNo fucking way.â
Both men stare openly now, their jaws slack. This canât be the same Y/N they remember. The meek, quiet wife of their old friend, Jonathan Harper. The one who always seemed so timid, always a little on edge, looking small beside Jonathan's larger-than-life personality.
âDidnât she âŚâ Brian begins, but the sentence dies in his throat as you turns, facing their direction for a brief second. Thereâs no mistaking it now. Itâs definitely you.
âBut she looks âŚâ Gregory is still fumbling for words. Different is an understatement. The woman they remember had been quiet, always fading into the background whenever Jonathan had his friends over. The Y/N theyâre looking at now is glowing, confident, carrying yourself in a way theyâve never seen before.
âJesus, man,â Brian mutters under his breath, eyes still locked on her. âSheâs pregnant.â
Gregory snorts, shaking his head in disbelief. âAnd with someone else? This quick after Jonathan? What the hell?â
Brian leans back in his chair, crossing his arms over his chest, his tone taking on a gossipy edge. âGuess the widow moved on real fast, huh?â
âYeah, Iâll bet.â Gregory's expression darkens. âShe sure doesnât look like she's grieving anymore.â
The two of them exchange knowing looks, already jumping to conclusions. In their minds, the version of Y/N they remember wouldnât have been able to survive without Jonathan â without a man to take care of her. But here you are, very much alive, very much pregnant, and very much with someone else.
Brianâs eyes flicker back to your new partner. âWho the hell is the guy?â
âBeats me.â Gregory leans forward, intrigued. The man looks polished, strong, and carries himself like heâs someone important. Heâs not standing too close, but his body language is protective, subtle but noticeable. Heâs keeping an eye on you, as if ready to act if needed.
Gregory turns back to Brian, his voice lowering conspiratorially. âShould we go say something?â
Brian looks at him, eyes gleaming with the kind of self-satisfied anticipation of someone about to stir trouble. âHell yeah, we should.â
They exchange smirks, feeling a sudden surge of superiority. After all, you had been part of their circle by extension of Jonathan. You were Jonathanâs wife â emphasis on were â and to them, this move you pulled, getting knocked up by someone else and flaunting it in public, doesnât sit right.
âLetâs see what she has to say for herself,â Gregory mutters, already starting to rise from his seat.
But as the two men stand up, ready to saunter over, something makes them pause.
The man at your side reaches up to adjust his suit jacket, and as he does, the fabric pulls back just enough to reveal something. Tucked into a holster at his side is a sleek, black gun, the metal gleaming subtly under the restaurant's dim lights.
Gregory stops mid-step, eyes widening. âHoly shit.â
Brian notices it at the same time. The two exchange glances, the smugness draining from their faces, replaced with a mix of uncertainty and alarm.
âDid you see that?â Brian hisses, his voice dropping several octaves.
Gregory nods, frozen in place, his gaze locked on the gun. He looks back at you, now laughing softly as the man beside you places a protective hand on the small of your back. You have no idea theyâre watching you, no idea they were even thinking about approaching you. But your partner? Heâs fully aware.
Max turns his head just enough to catch their eyes, and though he doesnât say a word, his message is clear. The slight smirk playing at the corner of his mouth says everything. Donât even think about it.
Brian swallows hard. âWho the hell is this guy?â
Gregory shakes his head, suddenly regretting the entire idea. âI donât know, but Iâm not sticking around to find out.â
They both sit back down, their bravado evaporating as quickly as it had come. They exchange another uneasy glance, neither of them willing to admit theyâve just been scared off by a single look, but both fully aware that they want nothing to do with whateverâs going on here.
âMaybe sheâs not our business anymore,â Brian mutters, grabbing his glass of whiskey and taking a long, deliberate sip.
Gregory nods, his eyes flickering back to you one last time. Youâre completely engrossed in your conversation with the man, your hand resting on your belly as you smile softly up at him. Whoever this guy is, heâs clearly important to you. And as much as they hate to admit it, you donât look like the fragile, breakable woman they remember.
In fact, you look happier than you ever did when you were with Jonathan.
âYeah,â Gregory agrees, his voice subdued. âMaybe she never was.â
The two men settle back into their seats, the waitress bringing over a basket of bread and menus theyâd long since forgotten about. They exchange a few more words, but the energy has shifted. The gossip that once seemed so juicy has lost its appeal.
As they half-heartedly resume their conversation, their eyes drift back to you and Max every so often. They canât help it. Thereâs something captivating about the way you hold herself now â something different from the woman they once knew.
Brian, ever the more curious of the two, finally leans back in his chair and lets out a low whistle. âShe really moved on, huh?â
Gregory shrugs, pushing his bread around on the plate in front of him. âGuess so.â
But as the night wears on, neither of them can shake the image of you and your new life. The woman who was once a shadow in the background of their lives is now someone they barely recognize. And for the first time, they realize that maybe â just maybe â they never really knew you at all.
Across the room, you and Max remain unaware of their scrutiny, wrapped in your own world, where the past no longer has a hold on either of you.
#f1 imagine#f1#f1 fic#f1 fanfic#f1 fanfiction#f1 x reader#f1 x you#max verstappen#mv1#max verstappen imagine#max verstappen x reader#max verstappen x you#max verstappen fic#max verstappen fluff#max verstappen fanfic#max verstappen blurb#f1 fluff#f1 blurb#f1 one shot#f1 x y/n#f1 drabble#f1 fandom#f1blr#f1 x female reader#max verstappen x female reader#max verstappen x y/n#red bull racing#max verstappen one shot#max verstappen drabble
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđđ˘đŚđ đđĽđđđĄđđŚ
pairing: lando norris x fem!reader
word count: 3.5k+
summary: after travelling with lando to the last couple of grand prixâs, it takes another driver flirting with you for him to realize his feelings
request: âi've been seeing clips of lando not eating and taking care of himself properly during this short break and max stressing out on the stream could you please write a lando x reader please, where reader is close friends with lando and max and takes it upon herself to travel with lando for the remaining of the gps to make sure hes well. maybe one of the drivers tries to flirt with her during one of the races and thats what makes lando realise he has feelings for her. â
warnings: sweating, talks of unhealthy habits, awkward flirting | what other driver to flirt with her than the one who flirts with everyone, sorry iâve kind of make him look like a dick i just donât know how to flirt đ¤ˇââď¸ not too confident in this one
Youâd been friends with Lando almost as long as Max had. Youâd been friends with Max for almost your whole lives ââ meeting him when his family was visiting some of their family during the summer in your town and you two hit it off. You had known about Lando, but you didnât fully meet him until about a year after the two boys had met. The two of you connected instantly. Both of you donât know why, though Max had always joked that you two were each others person . . . and you both didnât know, but he tried the trick the two of you into getting together. He could see the look in Landoâs eyes when heâd look at you, but heâd always make excuses. âSheâs just a friend, Iâm too busy with formula 1,â etc. Max would just roll his eyes.
You were a bit more accepting to the idea, because you did like him a little bit. Though you didnât want to ruin the friendship and didnât want to interrupt his career. You cared too much, and would rather be friends with him than mess it up in a chance that he liked you. Donât get me wrong, youâd had boyfriends over they years, but the came and went, and you ended up going to Lando or Max about another boy who broke your heart. Every time that happened, Lando swore his heart broke a little bit, but he never told you. He was never really open with his feelings, and thatâs why you didnât notice he wasnât doing for awhile.
You had known Lando was stressed about this current F1 season. He always talked about it, not about the stress, really, just more about how the car was, the team was, and there was undertone that only you or Max could sense. You both kept an eye on him, but you had recently gotten busy with some stuff. Checking your phone had slipped your mind and you donât even think to do it until you finally had some time to yourself and you ordered some takeout. It wasnât until you texted the group chat that Max called you.
âYou alright?â You asked him, mouth full of Chinese food. âYeah. You?â You nodded even though he couldnât see you, âyeah.â There was some silence before a sigh from the other end. âUsually I donât get into his business because he can handle himself, but Iâm worried about Lando.â You raised your eyebrows and set your food down on the coffee table and paused your television. âWhat do you mean? Is he okay? I know heâs been stressed but I didnât think it was anything he hasnât handled before. Itâs Lando, you know?â You ranted, eyes drawing to a picture of the three of you on your wall.
âI know. I wasnt going to do anything besides talk to him about it, but heâs blocked me out. Heâs been mentioning ââ unknowingly, because if he did he wouldnât say it all ââ that heâs not been eating well. In the sense that heâs eating expired food that will get him sick but he doesnât want to go out and not showering a lot. At first, I thought he was just over-exaggerating, but then it continued and when Iâd ask, heâd push me off. I donât think heâs well.â You frowned. âWhere is he now? At home?â âYeah. Weâve been streaming together, and thatâs when I started to notice his tone of voice and stuff. I think the stress of the championship is taking a toll on him.â
âIâll talk to him. Iâll force him to talk to me. Iâll see what we can do. And before you apologize, I know you have other shit going on right now. Itâs also nothing to apologize for. Heâs our friend. Iâll let you know how it goes okay?â You smiled, hoping Max was feeling better. Knowing him, he was. You picture him with his shoulders becoming less tense and him letting go of the ridge of his nose he was squeezing. âOkay,â he sighed, âlet me know if you crack him. âLike an egg.â You both laughed and you ended the call.
You grabbed your computer from the coffee table and opened it, checking the time. It was eight pm. Monaco was only an hour ahead of the UK, and you knew heâd still be up. Heâs usually is ââ and he doesnât sleep well when heâs stressed. You went on to FaceTime and clicked his name. It only rang a couple times before his face popped up. âHey.â He greeted you. Even before he talked you could tell something was wrong ââ his sunken cheeks, his pale face, he literally lived in Monaco, he should not be pale, and his eye bags. His voice solidified your thought. It was tired and strained, like he didnât have the energy to fake it.
âHey buddy, how are you?â He replied with an âokay and kept eating whatever expired thing it was now. â. . . Are you sure?â You paused before asking, not wanting to set him off. He paused as well and looked up at the screen. âDid Max put you up to this?â He asked you. He wasnât even mad, he was just tired. âLando, youâre not doing okay.â You softly told him. He was about to reply before his resolve cracked and he started to sob. You wished you were there to hood him, knowing that he was alone, and he was alone while he want okay. âI know, I know Iâm not. But Iâm too tired to do anything about it,â he hiccuped as he spoke, âi just wish you were here. I cant do this alone. I have to go back in two days and Iâm not ready.â
It was at that moment you made your decision. You kept him on as you booked a one way ticket to Monaco. âThen you wonât be,â you told him, âIâm coming over there. Max canât, but I can. And I will. You wonât be alone Lando, not anymore.â The man let out a sigh in response and his face started to loosen up. It was quiet before a small âthank youâ made its way out of his mouth. âAlways.â You smiled at him. âNow, when I get there I expect your ass to be waiting for me in one of those stupid cars of yours.â Lando let out a guttural laugh, and he had to admit it felt good. âYou got it.â
Lando kept his promise, and as you stood out front of the Monaco airport, you spot him. His face is scanning the area, trying to find you, but he passes right over you. You shake your head ââ for a formula one driver, he can be oblivious. âMuppet! Over here!â His eyes finally meets yours and his face lights up. âHey.â You greet each other as you hug. âHey. Nice to see you.â He told you as he grabbed your bags and piled them into the trunk. âYou too. Someone had to save your ass.â He looks at you with a âreally?â face and you shrug and get in the car.
You chat all the way to his house. It took a little while because when you stopped for gas, a couple fans spotted him and asked for pictures, but you werenât in any rush. A rush meant less time with him. You also knew meeting the fans made him happy, his face may not say it, but when you three would FaceTime heâd rant with a giant smile on his face about the fans heâd met and gifts heâd got. You and Max always teased him about it, joking that heâs such a hotshot and âyouâre so popular!â but thatâs all that it was, jokes.
When you got to his house, you only pulled a couple things out of your suitcase as you were leaving with him the next day. You showered, and then forced him to take you to the grocery store to make him real food, not food thatâs been sitting in his fridge or freezer for months. You ended grabbing things to make Alfredo and headed back, putting music on, grabbing some wine, and getting to it ââ though it was mostly you cooking and Lando almost hurting himself with the most random things. You didnât know how he lived by himself.
After that, he still hasnât packed his bag ââ which you scolded him like a child for ââ and helped him pack it. You think his neighbours thought it was a domestic by the way you two bickered.
âWhat about this one?â âI donât know.â âLando. You have until tomorrow, and at this rate, youâll be going naked.â âPeople wonât mind that.â âYouâre so gross. Get out of my sight.â
You continued to bicker to the point where you shoed him off with a wave of your hand ââ he didnât actually leave, just talked to you with a smug look on his face ââ and you chose clothes for him. You were definitely telling Cisca about this. At the end of it, you two were giggling at the movie you had put on, drunk off wine and delirious after the loss of sleep. You didnât even know you fell asleep until you woke up by the sound of Landoâs alarm. You had to wake him up with so much force it almost pushed him off the couch. âWake up you dickhead.â You two were a mess of limbs tangled together. That was the closest you two had ever been.
It didnât take long ââ with you practically shoving him out the door ââ to arrive at the airport and get on the McLaren private jet. You felt a bit weird getting on as you even offered to get your own flight, but Lando looked at you like you had grown two heads and replied with âOscarâs girlfriend uses it, you get to too.â That made you blush. You didnât think he realized how the words sounded. When you got in, Lily and Oscar were already seated. You greeted each other and you went off with Lily as Oscar and Lando talked about the race coming up with their team over a zoom call.
Though you had heard of Lily, this was your first time meeting her. She was incredibly nice and you two got along great, even exchanging numbers incase you wanted to rant about âhow annoying the boys wereâ with a wink. That was pretty much how the plane ride went, you and Lily chatting and laughing as the boys talked strategy. Both of you didnât know this, but you and Lando kept stealing glances at the other. When Oscar asked, Landoâs excuse was âsheâs my best friend, just making sure sheâs alright,â but yours was a bit different.
You had been showing Lily pictures of the three of you: Max, you, and Lando, and sharing stories before she asked âwhatâs up with you and Lando?â You paused and turned to look at her. âWhat do you mean?â She gave you a look. You sighed, âweâre just friends.â âIn a âIâm denying it wayâ or a âI like him, but weâre just friendsâ way?â âThe second one. I mean, heâs my best friend and I love him, but I like him a little bit. But Iâd rather face it alone than lose the friendship.â You whispered that part, looking to make sure Lando wasnât looking. She nodded, âI get that . . . But are you sure he doesnât like you back?â âHe burps in my face and eats my food. Iâm sure.
She let out an âokayâ, dragging out the âyâ. Though Lily wanted to say that Oscar did that too ââ besides the burping part ââ she didnât. She figured youâd eventually figure it out, or she and Oscarâs would give you the little push you needed.
You mustâve fell asleep soon after you put in your hand phones and put on your playlist as you woke up to someone attempting to pick you up. âHm?â You asked, still half asleep. You heard a quiet âshotâ before the voice spoke up louder. âTime to wake up.â You opened your eyes to see Lando standing in front of you. âWhat a way to wake me up with a jumpscare of your face.â You mused as you got up and stretched. You were always a bit grumpy when you woke up and thatâs why Lando wanted to lift you so youâd stay awake. âI will hit you.â He replied to you as you made your way down the stairs of the plane and on to the tarmac. âIâll tell Cisca.â That shut him up real quick.
The city of Austin, Texas passed by you in blurry images. Usually Lando wouldâve poked you until you finally turned to him and hit him in the back of the head, but it was your first time in Austin and he let you take it all in. When you got closer to the hotel though, thatâs when he started to annoy you. You did hit him in the head when the car parked in front of the hotel, and Lily and Oscar heard the aftermath of that with Lando mumbling an âowâ and rubbing the back of his head.
âI donât even hit you that hard!â âYes you did, I have brain damage.â âIâll give you brain damage if you keep complaining.â
The four of you made it into the hotel and up to your rooms, albeit with a little fuss with you and Lando bickering, but when you got into the room, you immediately flopped on the bed. âI donât think Iâve ever been to a hotel with a bed as nice as this.â Lando looked surprised. âReally?â You nodded as you sat up and crossed your legs. âYou told me Max payed for you for that one hotel in Italy?â You stayed silent. âDid he not pay for you?â âNo, i payed for myself . . . At a different hotel. Itâs not his fault though, I told him you payed for me.â
You knew you were in for a scolding when you saw his face, and you were. You tried so hard not to giggle at his face. He was halfway through a sentence when you finally broke. âWhat?â âYour face is really funny when youâre mad. You make a weird face.â âI do not!â âYou do, ask Max.â âWhatever.â He continued and then made you promis to never do that to him or Max with a pinkie promise. You rolled your eyes and did it. After that, you two got ready for bed. You had gotten into your individual beds and turned the lights off when you spoke up. âIt was a good plan though. None of you had a clue.â â. . . It was good. But youâre not doing it again.â â. . . Damn.â
You stayed with Lando for the rest of the US Grand Prix, only letting him go for interviews, racing, and media ââ though you made sure to check on him during the day when you could. When you couldnât be with him, youâd hang out in the garage with Lily, or youâd tag along with the other girls who were there that Lily introduced you to. Youâd particularly made friends with Alexandra, you two hitting it off almost immediately.
You passed out almost immediately when you got back to Monaco for the next couple days before you had to leave again, and it felt like a blur. You only remember a little of it ââ showers, movies with Lando, and sleeping ââ before you were being shipped off to the next Grand Prix. You had no idea how he did it. You knew heâd been doing this awhile, but the jet lag was enough to hve you feeling hazy. You were sure Lando had gotten so many pictures of you sleeping and sent them to Max. There was one time when you woke up while he was taking one and you couldnât get his phone in time . . . Though you did threaten to post an embarrassing photo of him during his teenage years if he didnât delete. He showed you him deleting it, and the redownloaded it. You found this out later after Lando sent it to the group chat. That dickhead.
You were now in Brazil, two weeks later, heading into the Paddock with Lando. You offered to stay behind and let him have pictures taken of just him but he waved you off, joking that âyouâd make him look better.â In response to that you gave him the finger and walked in front of him ââ thought you had no idea where you were going ââ with his laugh resonating behind him.
You were excited for Brazil. Youâd always wanted to go there since you were kid, fascinated with the culture and country, but your family never had enough money and you had been busy every previous time the Brazil Grand Prix took place. You had ranted to Lando the whole car ride there, him giggling at how excited you got. He didnât find it weird or annoying, just happy that it made you happy. You hung it in the McLaren garage with the boys and Lily until it was time to start media, then you made your way to the Williams garage to find the other Lily. It was one of the races she was able to make it to and you had planned to meet up.
When you got to the garage, you passed Alex and Franco. You had met Alex, but you had yet to the men the new rookie. Youâd heard of his flirty reputation from Lando, laughing at him. You eventually found Lily with some help and you two stayed at the Williams garage for a little bit before you both decided to grab some coffee. You talk about her career, your families, friends, and things going on recently. You told her how you ended up here ââ obviously keeping some details out for Landoâs sake ââ as you grabbed the coffee and made rounds around the Paddock.
It when you had stopped by the bathroom so Lily could go that you saw Franco again. You were on your phone when you heard his voice. âI saw you at Williams, no?â You lifted your head to see him leaning against the wall beside you, facing you. âYeah. I was going to see Lily.â He nodded and hummed. âAre you here with Lily?â He smirked. When he did that you realized what he was doing. âNo. Iâm with someone else. A friend.â
âA friend, huh?â You forced yourself not to roll your eyes. You nodded. âWell, since theyâre just a friend, do you want to get to know each other?â You were about to respond when Lily came out. You handed her her stuff as she greeted Franco. You were about to leave before you turned to him, ânot really.â He looked like heâd been slapped in the face, not expecting that response.
Lily never asked, but you had a fleeting she knew what took place based on what you said last to him, the look on her face, and the quiet giggles she let out. You two continued to walk around the paddock until Alex texted her that he was done. She apologized but you told her not to be and tell Alex you say hi.
You werenât in a hurry to get back to the McLaren garage so you took your time, strolling past different areas and looking at food stops. When you did get the garage, you saw Lando with an annoyed expression and you made your way over, bumping your shoulder into his. âWhatâs up?â He looked at you. âYou met Franco?â You raised your eyebrows, not expecting him to know that. âYeah . . . Howâd you know?â âOscar told me.â You nodded slowly. He seemed upset. There was a beat of silence before you realized what he was feeling.
âAre you jealous?â He spun his head around to face yours. âNo!â You raised an eyebrow. âSure. Sure.â You looked at the screen he was just watching, pretending to leave it as you noticed him fiddling with his hands. âYes. I was.â His voice was quiet as he spoke, almost as if he was scared to say it. âWhy?â He cleared his throat, âbecause he was flirting with you. I know he was.â âWhy does that matter?â
There was some more silence. âBecause i like you.â You opened your mouth in shock, not prepared to hear that. You opened and closed it before you spoke. âReally?â He took your expression in the wrong way and responded with a âforget itâ and moved to put his headphones back on before you grabbed them out of his hands and forced him to look at you. âI like you too, you muppet.â Now it was his turn to be shocked. When he repeatedly opened and closed his mouth, you grabbed the sides of his face and kissed him. It was weird. I mean, youâd imagined it, but you never expected it to happen.
When you pulled away, his cheeks were red and he had a sappy smile on his face. âSo . . . Can I take you out on a date after this then?â You snorted, âwell I hope so. I want to be treated, Mr. Norris.â
#emma writes#wcters 1k celebration#x reader#x fem!reader#imagine#lando norris#lando norris x you#lando norris x y/n#lando norris x reader#ln4#ln4 x reader#lando norris imagine#f1#f1 x y/n#f1 x you#f1 x reader#f1 imagine#formula one#formula one x y/n#formula one x you#formula one x reader#formula one imagine#formula 1#formula 1 x y/n#formula 1 x you#formula 1 x reader#formula 1 imagine
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
infrunami ⎠jeon jungkook
summary: youâve made great friends throughout the years but none like jeon jungkook. heâs there for you when you need him and although at times when things get complicated between your feelings and thoughts⌠thereâs one thing for certain. you both have been wasting time acting like thereâs nothing between you.
⎠genre/au: friends to lovers. y/n[afab, she/her] x best friend jungkook
⎠18.7k
warnings: smut. f2l. slice of life. besties jk and y/n. slight jealousy vibes. idiots to lovers. lot of sexual tension. everyone knows they like each other. for the smut [no protection sorry yall]. heavy makeout. slight dry humping. grinding. doggy style. soft dom vibes jk. whiny y/n. jk gets jealous but never admits it. they both talk to other people bc theyâre in denial.
song inspo: infrunamiâsteve lacy, my kind of womanâmac de marco, no. 1 party anthemâarctic monkeys, love betweenâkali uchis
Friendships in your twenties, youâve learned, come in various forms.
There were people youâve known since you were a teen and people youâve only just met. Some who know everything about you and some who only get a piece of you. Youâve got the ones you meet up with on a random Thursday to run an errand because you haven't seen each other in so longâand you have the ones who seem to always be knocking on your door. Having people who wanted to be around you was one of the best things youâve ever experienced.
âYouâre late.â
He raised his shoulders in a shrug as he picked up the helmet that was strapped onto the back of a black motorcycle, âIâm here, arenât I?â
Part of you gave up on acting upset as you let him slip the helmet over your head. You took his backpack off his shoulders and shoved your things inside before putting it on your back.
âThanks for the ride,â You hooked a leg over the seat, straddling the bike as you fixed yourself up behind him. The helmet fit snugly around your head and you held him around the waist comfortably, âIâll buy you a meal.â
âYou promise?â Jungkook asked with a teasing smile as he kicked up the stand and brought the engine to life, âIâm craving steak.â
âJust donât break my pocket,â You patted him softly, checking your phone one last time, âI swear if they donât give me my car back Iâm going to throw a fit.â
âMaybe next time donât park in a restricted area,â He said lastly, driving off with youn. Your friendship with Jungkook was different from the others. He was your best friend.
Not in the way Mirae was or even Taehyung but he was up there. Heâs the one youâd have knocking on your door because heâs bored or bothering you during the middle of the night. Heâs also the one you call because you know heâll answer.
You donât remember exactly how you two met but it was some time during college, an after party maybe? Campus? Not likely. He was infamous for never showing up. Whatever, it was beyond the point. The point is that somewhere along the way you made friends with an overly clingy man who spent too much time at the gym or gaming in his bedroom when he wasnât at work.
No, youâre not dating him nor do you want to. Heâs kind of just⌠your overly good looking friend who would do anything for you.
âI forgot my lunch at home so Iâm starving,â Jungkook pushed past you to get inside the small barbecue place he dragged you to. You couldnât help but roll your eyes and follow. Heâs taken his backpack back to set it on the chair next to his and you sat across from him. It was a familiar place to eat and the menus took up an unnecessary amount of space so he took them both without question.
âWhat if I wanted to try something new?â You asked with a slight scoff, pretending to be annoyed but he saw right through it.
âYou donât, youâre too picky. Youâre just going to get the same thing you always get,â Jungkook said with another shrug before giving you a menu back anyway, âBut fine, browse a little.â
âChill on the attitude,â You joked, looking over the menu with disinterest.
âHow do either of you manage to be here at least once a week?â The server grumbled as he approached the table, âAnd thatâs on a good week.â
âHey, I havenât been here in like, four days?â You said, second guessing yourself and looking at your friend, âHeâd live here everyday if he could.â
âTrue, Jin is one of the best cooks I know,â Jungkook confessed, making your server roll his eyes.
âPlease, Jinâs rarely here since the new place opened up but donât worry, Iâll pretend to believe you,â he snatched the menus away from you both, âAnd like you donât get the âFamily & Friendsâ discount. Whatâll it be? The usual?â
Jungkook turned to you with an amused expression, eyebrows raised as he waited to hear your new order. He even had the nerve to rest his chin in the palm of his hand and the server waited with a bored expression.
You sunk into your seat, âThe usual.â
âDamn, we shouldâve bet on it,â Jungkook grimaced as he took his phone out of his pocket to scroll through his socials, âSo how was the meeting? It took a while didnât it?â
âDonât even get me started on it, I can already tell theyâre going to be a handful. I might pass them onto Mirae,â You told him honestly, âShe can handle them better than I could.â
âItâs because youâre hot headed,â he said, like it was the most obvious thing in the world. He felt your hard stare and he couldnât help but smirk, âYou know you are.â
âSays the guy who almost got into a fight because of Overwatch,â you threw your straw wrapper at him but he caught it and chucked it back at you.
âFirst of all we were in a tournament and I couldâve won some money,â Jungkook said defensively, âAny sane person would react the same way.â
You raised your brows pretending to be convinced and stared off into space. After your meal and you footed the bill like promised, Jungkook drove you to your apartment.
âLet me know if you need a ride to the garage tomorrow,â Jungkook said as he took the helmet back and you retrieved your things from his backpack.
âWhat are your plans tonight?â You asked curiously as he got back on his bike.
âI donât know, a friend of mine asked me to go have drinks with him so Iâll probably do that,â He told you honestly, âWhy? Wanna watch âLove, Death & Robotsâ again?â
âJust curious, be safe and donât drive,â You reminded him.
A grin widened on his face, âWill you pick me up if I drink too muchâoh right, you donât have a car⌠awkward.â
âAsshole,â you hit him playfully, making him sway but he kept himself steady.
âIâll call for an Uber or something, night.â
Thereâs not a specific moment that made you and Jungkook become good friends. You sort of just clicked right away. In the beginning there mightâve been a slight tinge of attraction but it was the kind you felt for a stranger walking past. It wasnât anything either of you wanted to pursue and ended with a good friendship. You learned a lot from each other and somehow managed to co-exist together.
In the beginning nearly all of his friends thought you were into him. They tried to put it into his head that you had a thing for him but it never went anywhere. Jungkook never made a move on you and after a while everyone just accepted it.
This is what friendship looked like. You didnât have to sleep with each other. You were like one of the guys⌠aside from the obvious. Now everyone just takes you as you are, a good friend of his with no sexual feelings involved.
âYou just got off work?â Yoongi asked as Jungkook finally joined him at the bar, âI thought I was going to have to drink enough for the both of us tonight.â
âDonât you wish,â Jungkook chuckled, taking a seat and the drink his friend ordered for him, âBut no, I was having dinner and had to drive Y/n home.â
âOh, how is she? Havenât seen her in a while,â Yoongi asked.
âHer car got Towed at my apartment for parking in someoneâs spot a couple days ago. Sheâs pissed,â Jungkook answered knowingly, âBut sheâll survive. Whatâd you ask me over here for?â
âOh, Iâm talking to this girl whoâll be here soon and sheâs got a friend with her.â
âŽ
Two hundred dollars down the drain all because you parked somewhere you werenât supposed to. It puts you in a bad mood for a couple days. You werenât necessarily short on cash but that didnât mean you wanted to waste it to get your car back.
âDonât touch me Iâm sad,â You mumbled into your desk as your coworker hovered a hand over your back ready to comfort you.
âYou didnât get it back?â Jimin asked, opting to sit on the edge of your desk instead.
âI did, thatâs why Iâm sad,â You nearly cried, âIâm never staying at anyoneâs apartment but mine ever again. Itâs too expensive and thereâs never enough parking anywhere.â
âPoor you, I know whatâll cheer you up though,â Jimin said with a scheming smile that had your head raising skeptically, âYou, Mirae and I out for dinner and a couple drinks after work.â
âIâm pretty sure I just said how much money I spent!â You rolled your eyes making him do the same.
âIâll pay, silly,â Jimin said, âYou look like you could use a drink.â
You were a victim of peer pressure, and for pressure you needed very little of it. All it took was both of your friends reminding you how much fun it would be before the FOMO set in and you joined them.
âYouâre so easily persuaded,â Mirae said with a laugh, âMin didnât even have to beg this time.â
âIâm going through a tough time right now,â You said playfully, reaching across the table for another portion of fries, âThanks for taking those clients.â
âYeah yeah, but if I need any favor you better be the first one to grant it,â Mirae pointed a stern finger at you and you nodded eagerly.
âOne Wish coupon with your name written on it, noted,â You tapped your head a couple times before shooting her a Thumbâs Up. Your coworker [turned close friend] rolled her eyes with a smile as she raised her glass, âReady to chug?â
âOh fuck no,â Jimin groaned, staring down his nearly full glass, âAre we drinking-drinking or are we drinking?â
âBaddie Baddie Shot OâClock,â you nudge his arm, âDonât be scared now. You asked for this.â
âWe have work tomorroâfuck it, letâs do it,â Jimin said while you and Mirae began a chant ready to take the drink.
There were a couple⌠a few drinks involved for all of you. It was supposed to be something casual but that never seems to be the case when youâre with your work friends. Theyâre a good time all the time and sometimes a nice break. Aside from Jungkook, they're some of your closest friends. They know you in a different light than he does. With Mirae you can talk to her about anything and with Jimin heâs a good time. He doesnât tease or scold you the way Jungkook does⌠he lets you have fun.
Not to say Jungkook doesnât but itâs different and you donât know how to explain why.
jungkook: hungryyyyyyyyy
jungkook: hungryyyyyyy
jungkook: HUNGRYYYY
you: lower your voice smh
âIs that Jungkook?â Jimin asked, stealing a fry for your plate, âWhatâs he doing? Ask him to meet us.â
âNo, Iâm mad at him,â You said with a huff, thinking about the expensive towing bill. You werenât actually mad at him but more about the price you paid today. Jungkook is the one who told you it was fine to park there and the one night you do, your car gets towed. Itâs never happened before and itâs technically his fault. His stupid landlord is an asshole and therefore youâre never stepping foot at his place again.
you: and actually Iâm mad at you
jungkook: đ¤ why
you: 200$ đ
jungkook: :(
you: you better buy me a spot if you want me to come over again
jungkook: hell no
You put your phone face down and looked at your empty glass, wiggling your brows at your two friends, âAnother?â
jungkook: hungrryyyyy
Jimin rolled his eyes even as he let you go to the bar and order more. While you were gone he got on his phone and began to type. Mirae looked over his shoulder, âWho are you calling?â
âJungkook.â
Jungkook knew Jimin well enough to have his number saved. They werenât close but heâs met him around you before and the guyâs cool. When he called Jungkook assumed it had something to do with you and answered.
âHey man, what are you doing?â
âStarving,â Jungkook groaned, staring at his empty fridge, âYou?â
âCome to JJâs, Y/n is here and weâre having a few drinks. Thereâs some food,â Jimin said as he looked up at you.
âJungkookâs on his way,â Jimin told you once the call came to an end but you barely shrugged in response.
When Jungkook arrived you greeted him like normal and he bumped you further into the booth before immediately digging into your plate. He even had the nerve to ask which drink was yours before taking it, âI havenât eaten all day.â
âWhy do I feel like thatâs a lie?â Jimin asked, trying to pass Jungkook the menu so he could order something for himself, âHow are ya, buddy?â
âAlright, busy with work,â Jungkook said with a shrug, âItâs been back to back sessions lately and I think I need a break.â
âHave you been going to the chiropractor?â You asked worriedly. Jungkook sneered, turning to look at you, âI thought you were mad at me.â
Your jaw nearly dropped as you scoffed. Heâs here eating your food and giving you attitude? Itâs obvious heâs joking but itâs annoying. You crossed your arms over your chest and slumped back, âYouâre here eating my food, asshole. Fine I wonât talk to you then.â
âI have been going to the chiro,â Jungkook says to you, âThanks for worrying.â
âI wasnât worrying,â You rolled your eyes looking across the table at Mirae as Jungkook and Jimin talked like they were good friends.
âOkay I know what Iâm using my wish coupon on,â Mirae said suddenly, âYouâre going with me to the movies.â
âYay, what are we watching?â You asked more interested now.
âI donât know. The guys havenât chosen the movie yet,â Mirae said as she got on her phone and went to add you to a groupchat.
âWhat guys?â Jimin asked curiously, making Jungkook turn to look as well.
âMy friendâs boyfriend and his friends,â Mirae explained briefly, âThey've been wanting to go see this horror movie but it always feels awkward when I tag along with her, her man and his friends.â
âSounds like a group date,â Jungkook said to you, watching your excitement slowly turn to dejection and for some reason it made his heart beat faster.
âIt kinda does,â You agreed.
âItâs not like that. Theyâre actually kind of cool but I still want someone to talk to,â Mirae told you, âTheyâre cute.â
âLet me see a picture,â You reached out for her phone.
âAre you seeing anyone?â Jungkook asked Jimin who aggressively shook his head no.
âNot since the last one, I think she broke my heart,â Jimin pretended to sniffle, âYou?â
âNah, kinda? No,â Jungkook shook his head, âWhatever it is, it's nothing serious.â
âItâs never serious,â You corrected, âI donât know how he keeps track of them all.â
âDonât make me out to be a slut,â Jungkook placed his hand over his chest. Easy banter went on for the rest of the night. It was casual and comforting to spend time with those close to you on a random week night. It reminded you of how good things can be and why you liked being with them. Jimin was fun, careless, considerate. Mirae is full of welcomed attitude and charm. Jungkook is comfortable and protective, always around and ready to meet up for anything. They made things feel easy.
When you date a guy you want him to fit in with your friends and that is hard to find.
âŽ
Jungkook has always been a laid back guy. Despite whatever struggles heâs had, heâs always taken them with a strong head on his shoulders and people to support him. He comes from a loving family and close friends heâs known for years. Heâs been in relationships and talking stages that changed him and did his military service as early as he could. He had a plan for himself and when he decided to go to college he didnât expect to meet you.
Itâs not like you had a huge impact on him or anything but he didnât expect to meet someone he can get along with so easily. He thought he already had his lifelong friends picked out. How did you manage to force your way into his close circle and introduce to people and things he wouldnât have known otherwise.
Youâre his best friend and donât let any of the guys hear him admit that. They already give him too much shit about you.
âAre you going for Y/n?â His friend asked a few days after he met up with you and your friends for dinner. Heâs been up to his usual routine during the week and has barely gotton to see or talk to you.
Jungkook and his friend just had a two hour gym session that left them both jittery and out of breath as they sat in the locker room packing up their belongings. He pulled his helmet out and carried it next to him as he shook his head no, âIâm not driving her around anymore.â
âShe got her car back? Thatâs good,â Taehyung said. You didnât have it for almost a full week and during that time Jungkook was helping you get to and from work. Since then youâve had your car and havenât had a reason to call him upânot that it mattered or anything.
âWanna get on the game later?â He asked.
âSure, Iâll shower and have dinner then hop on.â
The two split ways and Jungkook got on his bike to rush home. His evenings didnât contain much excitement as they did during his college days but they were alright. Heâd do exercises after work, head home and wash up, make dinner or go out, and hang out. If he was seeing someone it would look slightly different but he doesnât usually let it get that far.
Itâs not that heâs scared of commitment or anything, he just doesnât feel the need to be dating at the moment. Heâs perfectly content with the way he lives and if he were to get serious with anyone it would have to be someone who understands him. Yes, he does the occasional hook up or fling but theyâre never more than that. Heâs bad at seriously dating. Heâs got to feel truly comfortable with someone.
After his shower, he stood alone in his kitchen thinking of what to make for dinner when he checked the time on his phone. It was almost nine and heâs yet to hear about how your night has gone. The movie was set at six so you had to rush after work to meet with Mirae and all her people but the movie shouldâve ended by now. Why havenât you told him how it went if itâs over now?
Maybe he should just ask.
jungkook: is the movie over
You probably wonât respond if your phoneâs on âDo Not Disturbâ so he didnât expect a response.
you: yeah
jungkook: was it scary
you: ehhhhhh not really
jungkook: what r u doing now
you: they wanted to get food after
jungkook: and here I am cooking for myself
Without question Jungkook took a picture of it all, sending it right to you with a message that said;
jungkook: ur favorite
you: đ is that an invite
jungkook: depends, r u gonna actually come over or hang out with ur new friends
you: idk one of them is reallllyyyyyy cute
jungkook: stay with them then
You looked at everyone you were with curiously. The movie had ended a bit ago and you were walking to the nearest restaurant talking. Mirae was right, the guys were cool and her friend was nice but it was a lot of effort on your part to be social. One of the guys was particularly cute and he spent a little more time with you than anyone else but did that really mean anything?
âI think Iâm gonna call it a night,â You said, thinking about the early morning you have tomorrow and how everyone seemed ready to grab a few drinks. Mirae looked at you, âReally? Youâre not even hungry?â
âNot really,â You lied with a shrug, âAre you gonna be good?â
âYeah, Iâll see you tomorrow.â
You said goodbye to them all, sharing information with the cute friend and split ways. On your way to Jungkookâs he let you know parking spot 97 was good to use and despite arguing with him about it you took his word.
âIf I get towed again weâre not going to be friends anymore,â You told him once you let yourself into his apartment, immediately being greeted by Bam whose tail whipped back and forth behind him with excitement.
âItâs my spot, Goofy,â Jungkook said, casually throwing on a shirt once you were in. Up until now heâs been cooking shirtless from his shower.
âYour spot is 98,â You reminded him, watching the way he rolled his eyes and turned the stove off.
âDidnât you tell me to rent you one?â Jungkook asked, pulling the pot off the stove and onto a cooling rack, âGrab bowls.â
âYou actually did it?â You asked with a smile, âBless your kind soul.â
He brushed you off as you did what he asked and went straight to the end of the peninsula countertop where you could sit and eat. Jungkook didnât bother sitting down, choosing to eat standing up behind the counter and looking at you with curiosity.
âWhat?â
âHow was the date?â He asked.
âWhat date?â You scoffed, âYou mean the movie? One, it wasnât a date and Two, I told you it was alright.â
âYou didnât drink, did you?â Jungkook asked, ignoring the attitude behind your words. You rolled your eyes, âI wouldnât have driven here if I had been. I left before we made it to the restaurants. Why so curious tonight?â
He shrugged, the plate completely empty and he began to wash it and what he used to cook. When you finished and offered to help he told you no and washed your stuff too.
âIâm so full, have I ever told you how good of a Cook you are,â You said as you threw yourself onto his couch, a grunt leaving your lips when Bam nearly tackled you down.
âI wouldnât mind hearing it again,��� Jungkook said, rummaging through his fridge and smiling widely, âWant a drink?â
âIâm driving.â
âYou can just crash on the couch, itâll be fine,â Jungkook shrugged, carrying over a couple glasses and a bottle of Soju.
That was enough convincing for you to sit on the floor beside him as he set things down on the coffee table. You took the remote and played some movie in the background as he poured the small glass.
âYouâre a bad influence,â You joked as you took the first drink like it was a pre-starter and he did the same, âWeâve got work tomorrow.â
âYou only go in for a couple hours, I know your schedule, don't forget that,â Jungkook pointed a teasing finger at you, plopping down on the floor with his legs crossed, âIâve got a beginnerâs session around 10am and a few private classes after. Iâll be the one regretting it tomorrow, not you.â
âYet youâre still the one asking for more,â You said playfully, reaching for the familiar green bottle and pouring a little more in his glass. You didnât notice the way Jungkookâs gaze flickered down to your exposed waist when you leaned over the coffee table to grab it. The waist of your underwear showed just slightly underneath and he was surprised to find out it was black and lacy making his eyebrow quirk with curiosity. When you sat back down he looked away, pretending to be focused on the movie, âYou dressed up for your date?â
âIt wasnât a date,â You said with a groan, sitting back a little closer to him than before and he didnât bother moving away, âAnd look at what Iâm wearing. Does it look like I dressed up?â
A knowing smirk pulled at his lips as he raised the glass to his lips, âI didnât realize you wore lace so casually.â
Your brows furrowed with confusion, realization dawning on you just moments later and without thinking you pushed at him playfully, âHowâd you know?â
Jungkook laughed, hand sliding down your back where your shirt rose and he didnât hesitate to reach for the thin fabric nearly pulling on it just to feel you squirm. You couldnât help but whine, moving away, âFreak.â
âSays you,â Jungkook said, keeping his hand on you, âCome on tell me, how was the date.â
âWhy are you insisting it was a date?â You asked, taking a big gulp and turning to face him, âYou never hear me asking about your little flings or whatever you like to call them nowadays.â
âBut if you asked me Iâd tell you, I wouldnât be all secretive about it like you are,â He said with a shrug of his shoulders, âHurry up and drink more.â
âDonât pressure me,â You rolled your eyes but did as told, âAnd I did tell you. I said one of them were cute over text, remember?â
âHardly,â He shrugged looking away with a bored expression, âCuter than me?â
You didnât say anything making him smile, âIâll take that as a no.â
âHe was alright, pretty cute and nice,â You finally said but Jungkook wasnât listening anymore. His attention had drifted to the way you leaned against him with your side against his fitting perfectly beside him. It was obvious your words fell on deaf ears but you didnât seem to mind either. You turned to face him, convince him that the guy you met was just cute but it wasnât worth it. Youâll probably never see the guy again and if he does want to text, it most likely wonât lead to anything.
âWhat?â He asked, catching your stare.
âYouâre drunk,â You pointed out his red cheeks and ears, âAlready?â
âNo.â
âThen why are you blushing?â You asked with a teasing smile going to poke his flushed cheek when he grabbed your hand suddenly. You both had been casually drinking since you sat down but it isn't until now that you can feel the alcohol take effect over your body. You blamed it for the way you were looking at your friend at the moment.
It was hard to see him as just Jungkook, right now you can only see him for how attractive he was. Heâs gotten way more muscular lately and with the added tattoos itâs hard to ignore it. When you walked into his apartment earlier and found him shirtless it was hard not to look at his abdomen. You donât remember the eight pack or his biceps that big. Without thinking you placed a hand on his chest, taut muscles tense underneath your touch.
Jungkook couldnât help but let his breath hitch when your hand trailed down his rib cage suddenly, âWhat?â
âYouâve gotta get a new hobby, youâre going to get too bulky,â You said jokingly, feeling his muscles. He was taken back to have your hand on him but he didnât back away, âBut you like it.â
Not bothering to wait for a response, he lifted the end of his shirt displaying a smooth trail of muscle down his torso and prominent V-line that you tried not to eye too hard. Your hand slipped down without much thought to your actions and lifted your brows in surprise. His skin felt hot to the touch and part of you wanted to keep running your hand over him but you knew better. It would be weird if you did. Itâs not like heâs just some random guyâŚ
âI need to pee,â You blurted out, rushing to your feet and kicking his leg playfully, âPut your shirt down.â
âMight just take it off for you,â Jungkook teased, biting his lip watching you walk away.
When you were alone looking at yourself in the mirror it was easier to tell how you felt. You were past tipsy and buzzed but not fully drunk. Your vision was slightly blurry and when you stood straight you felt dizzy but it was the good kind of dizzy.
âWhat next?â Jungkook asked when you came out of the bathroom, hair up in a clip now and makeup wiped away with some wet wipe he had in the bathroom. He had to do a double take at your new appearance but he didnât mind the change. You looked comfortable and he can see the clear look of buzz on your face that heâs sure matched his, âOr are you calling it already?â
âCalling what?â You sat back down next to him, stumbling into him a little and he helped you with a hand on your waist guiding you down. Neither of you seemed to care for the fact that you were partially sitting on his lap.
âCalling it a night,â Jungkook said, shifting you closer to his front, âYouâve taken off your makeup, put your hair up⌠you look ready for bed.â
âI thought you wanted to drink,â You said, suddenly aware of how close the two of you were and his lip piercing had a slight shine from the light reflecting off of it.
âNot if your date tired you out,â Jungkook said with a knowing smirk when you rolled your eyes, leaning into him a little more. He didnât care who you met up with tonight but he knows itâs getting on your nerves and sometimes he loves to push your buttons, âYou probably wouldâve preferred to stay out with them since one of them was⌠whatâd you say? Cute? Nice?â
âIf you think that, why'd you ask me to come over?â You asked slightly irritated now.
He shrugged, grinning now when he felt you relax in his hold, almost straddling him, âTechnically, I did say you could stay with them.â
Your eyes narrowed, hands on his chest ready to push yourself off him, âFine, I got his number. Iâll see if theyâre still ouââ
âNo,â He whined, arms tightening around your waist, âNo, youâre already here and youâre drunk now. You canât leave, be a safe driver.â
âAre you trying to manipulate me to stay?â You couldnât help but laugh, arms circling around his neck. He felt your breath tickle his ear and for some reason it made a shiver run down his spine.
âDepends, is it working?â
It was.
It had been since the beginning. Jungkook didnât need to do much to get you to hang out with him and he knew that. Itâs the same way around. It takes little for Jungkook to beg you to spend time with him. Youâre his best friend.
And as his best friend⌠sometimes⌠sometimes he wonders how your lips taste. He doesnât remember when his hand moved from your waist to your neck, or how he moved it to tilt your chin up until your lips were brushing against each other. All he remembers is how close you were to kissing and all he needed was one push, one sign that you want this too and heâll go for it.
You nearly fell into it too. You can blame the alcohol or the fact that Jungkook is incredibly hot despite only seeing him as a friend but you wanted to kiss him too. You wouldâve.
Key words: Would Have.
âOpen the door, you Fuck!â
You practically threw yourself off him as someone pounded on his door and it took you a second to reel in what was about to happen. Jungkook couldnât move for a second, trying to understand why you got off of him so quickly when he heard it again.
âJungkook, I checked your location, open up,â His friend yelled, knocking on the door, âIâm going to piss myself, let me in!â
âComing!â Jungkook shouted, sounding annoyed as he got up to unlock the front door. You pulled yourself onto the couch, fixing your shirt that had risen when his hands had grazed your waist and stared down at the empty bottles of Soju.
âTaeââ He couldnât finish his sentence before his friend was pushing past him and running straight for the bathroom, waving hello to you before disappearing. He stood at the open door trying to wrap his head around what just happened.
The two of you were drinking, messing around and almost kissed? Almost? If Taehyung hadnât come barging in would you have done it? Would you know when to stop? Would you stop anyway?
âFuck, I was in the cab on my way home and he would not pull over,â Taehyung said once he was done with his business, âI was like âListen dude, my friend lives around here so drop me off or Iâm going to puke in your backseatâ.â
âI thought you had to pee,â You chimed in when he sat down next to you, acting like he had been there the whole time.
âI thought so too but it came up the other way instead, what are you guys doing? Drinking?â Taehyung asked looking down at the coffee table, âUgh I canât even think about it, donât play APT with Jin hyung, he talks too fast and wins everytime.â
âMaybe he was just speaking gibberish but you couldnât tell,â Jungkook said, arms crossed over his chest looking unimpressed, âSo⌠is the cab still out there waiting orâŚâ
âNah, Iâm just gonna crash hereââ
âGreat!â Jungkook scoffed, âSleepover at my place, first Y/n⌠now you⌠itâs like weâre in schoolâŚâ
âWell I wouldâve gone home if you didnât ask to drink,â You told him trying to ignore the fact that you almost kissed but it was hard to ignore the way he bit his lip at you, âI could still call an Uber.â
âNah, Taehyung can,â Jungkook said, sitting on the armchair across from you.
âWhoa, youâre the first person I thought of, why kick me out now? Iâm drunk, Kook, be nice to me,â Taehyung pouted, leaning against your shoulder, âWhatâd you do? Whyâs he so grumpy?â
âDonât blame me, youâre the one that came pounding on the door so late at night,â You said playfully, shoving Taehyung off. He was more Jungkookâs friend then yours but youâve hung out around him enough to feel comfortable with him.
âSo? I always do thatâWhy?â Taehyung turned abruptly, âWhat were you guys doing?â
âDrinking,â Jungkook said, âYou wouldnât want to since yknow⌠Jin got you drunk⌠you probably want to call it a nightâŚâ
âNah, I puked a little earlier so Iâm fine now,â Taehyung said, âPlus I havenât seen Y/n in a while, what are we watching?â
âActually, Iâm tired,â You told him with a small yawn, âI think Iâm calling it a night.â
âAre you trying to get rid of me?â Taehyung asked.
You laughed, âNo, Iâm just saying Iâm tired.â
âGo to my room,â Jungkook said with a sigh, thinking about what the two of you were about to do before he stormed in, âIâll stay out here with him.â
When you left, Jungkook threw a pillow at Taehyungâs head, making the other groan, âWhat?â
âNothing,â Jungkook huffed , âNow I gotta sleep on the couch.â
Taehyung smirked, feeling more sober now as he put two and two together, âOr you could go follow your girlfriendâŚâ
âWeâre noâweâre not dating,â Jungkook thought about how you almost kissed and his face flushed red, âFor fuckâs same, go get the extra blankets and pillows. I get the big couchââ
âBut Iâm like a centimeter taller thanââ
âThis is my house!â Jungkook yelled, throwing himself on the couch and covering his face with one of the pillows, âOr get an Uber back to yours.â
âJeez, youâre rude tonight. I always come over when Iâm drunk,â Taehyung laughed knowing how annoyed Jungkook was, âJust say you were going to get freaky with Y/n.â
âI wasnât!â
âŽ
It took you a full day to come to terms with what happened the other night at Jungkookâs. The two of you had been drinking and almost kissed, almost.
Thereâs no way to deny it. You were close to kissing.
If Taehyung hadnât shown up out of the blue, would you have done it? Would he have slept in the same bed as you? What would you do or say if he asked?
Thereâs always been an underlying sense of tension between you but you tried not to think about it. You told yourself that nothing was ever going to happen. It was just how friendships with someone you found attractive was.
A loud sigh left your lips, dropping your head against your keyboard and letting an endless stream of spaces fill the word document. Soft fingers pulled your head up to slide the keyboard out making you look up at the person who did it. Jimin sat at the end of your desk, âI was just sitting in my office wondering why my friend hasnât gone to distract me today. Whatâs up with you?â
âMorning, canât focus,â You told him.
âHowâd the showing go?â Jimin asked, trying to find something that could get you talking.
âThey liked it, itâs a little over their budget but I think weâll close the deal on it,â You said.
âGood, what about the other night?â
âWhat about the other night?â Your question sounded rushed and made him look at you with peaked interest. He crossed his arms over his chest and smirked.
âWith Mirae and the movie,â Jimin said. He watched you release a breath you werenât aware you were holding and pressed you for more, âDid you talk to any of the guys?â
âYeah⌠um, I did,â You sat back, chair swiveling out as you turned to face him, âHis nameâs Namjoon. I got his number and he texted me yesterday before the showing to wish me luck.â
âSo what? Are you and Mirae gonna ditch me when you guys find someone? Who are going to be my drinking buddies when youâre off with your boyfriends? She told me all about the other guy, Iâm starting to feel pushed aside,â Jimin spoke in a ramble making you roll your eyes.
âRelax, it was the first time I met him. Mirae, yeah she really hit it off with the other guy,â You said.
Jimin just nodded, taking in your words and finally deciding to bring it up, âMirae said you left early though.â
âYeah, they wanted to go out to eat but I wasnât hungryâŚâ You said.
âBullshit, I checked your location, you went to Jungkookâs plaââ
âOkay! Whatâs up with all the stalking lately? First Taehyung, now youâwe share locations so that you know Iâm safe after a night out,â You pointed a finger at him, trying to deflect some of the questions away from you, âAnd yeah, I did go to his place. He made food and I didnât want to go eat with all of them anyway.â
âInteresting excuse, so what? Did you guys fight or something? You know I understand youâre close friends but youâre not close friends like we are.â
âThatâs not truââ You cut yourself off thinking about how you almost kissed Jungkook and as much as you love Jimin, youâll never find yourself kissing him, almost!
A loud groan left your lips as you dropped your head against the keyboard again and Jimin watched the aggressive keyboard smash type out gibberish. This time it was his turn to roll his eyes and he stood up, âWe both know thatâs a lie but fine, Iâll let you be.â
You donât remember how the rest of your day went aside from the fact that you were distracted the entire time. Right now you have three different clients youâre currently helping buy their first home and the last thing you need is to be distracted right now.
Jungkook is your friend and until he makes it clear that he is interested, youâre just going to move on. Well⌠even if he was interested, what does that mean? Does that mean youâre into him? Itâs all so confusing.
He took a deep breath, leg threatening to bounce with anxiety as he counted the reps his current client did between sets.
âKook, man, youâre killing me today,â His client said with a deep huff, nearly collapsing on the floor as he set the weight down, âI thought weâd be taking it easy after the last session.â
âI donât know why you would think that,â Jungkook said, âTake a breather and do another fifteen.â
Even as he said that, he switched places with Hoseok and prepared himself to do a set. His client watched him with his mouth open in confusion, âItâs what you said! You said weâd be taking it easy today since last time was so much. Iâm still a sore man, please donât do this to me.â
âYouâre right, I did say that,â Jungkook huffed, counting in his head as he did bench presses, âNext session weâll take it easy.â
âFuck, I need a new trainer,â Hoseok groaned, chugging back water and pacing back and forth.
âYouâre at my gym! Youâre lucky weâre friends, donât say that,â Jungkook stood up and motioned for Hoseok to go, âNow you're doing twenty.â
âRude,â Hoseok said, âWhatâs up with you anyways? You seem on edge today.â
âIâm fine,â Jungkook said looking down at his gym bag where his phone currently was, âBut uh, just out of curiosity⌠if someone hasnât talked to you in a couple days, what does it mean?â
Hoseok couldnât help but chuckle, âCome on, how old are we? Thatâs what youâre stressing about?â
When Jungkook didnât laugh it off Hoseok got a little more serious, âDepends on the person. Girlfriend? Family member? Stranger?â
âNot girlfriendâjust friend,â Jungkook clarified quickly.
âFriend?â Hoseok looked at him curiously, âFriend with the occasional benefits or Friend youâre currently upset with?â
âNeither, just friend,â Jungkook shook his head, âI mean⌠like actual, genuine friend and⌠fuck, I donât know.â
âWho?â
Jungkook didnât say anything but it wasnât hard for Hoseok to connect the pieces, âY/n?â
To that, Jungkook nodded meekly.
âI mean⌠itâs normal to not talk everyday. We donât talk everyday, I send you like a hundred Instagram reels a day that you donât see me crying about,â Hoseok said, skipping from 15 to 17 and hoping Jungkook didnât catch the reps he didnât do, âWhich by the way, you could at least bother to react to every now and then.â
âSorry, youâre right, Iâm overthinking it,â Jungkook said, âAnd youâre not done, you skipped ahead.â
âFucker,â Hoseok cursed under his breath and hurried to do them properly before he could take a break, âBut honestly, whatâs up with you and Y/n? Arenât you âjust friendsâ?â
âWe are,â Jungkook bit his lip nervously, âI donât know Iâm being weird. Iâll just ask her what shes doing later.â
âBeing weird about what?â
Jungkook looked at him with wide, rounded eyes like heâd just been caught doing something he shouldnât have and the words came out in a shy whisper, âNothing.â
âŽ
Over the night Jungkook reached out to you. He sent you some stupid text about a new tv show heâs watching that he thinks you could get into. It wasnât anything serious or anything but it brushed past what happened. It was normal.
Things were normal and clearly nothing had happened that night so you were overthinking for no reason.
âYou donât want to go?â Mirae asked, watching you stare at your reflection for the hundredth time trying to find something off about your appearance.
âI do, weâre going, donât worry,â You looked around, âI just need perfume.â
âWhereâs Jungkook?â She asked, standing up for you to give her some too. You checked the ETA on your Uber before answering.
âHuh? Heâs probably already there, I donât know. Letâs go downstairs, the Uberâs pulling up,â You told her as you quickly grabbed your things and began to walk out your room. Your friend followed suit, âAnd then weâre going out with Namjoon and Jisoo, right?â
The only reason Mirae agreed to come with you was so that you could go with her and the guy she likes later. A couple days ago Jungkook let you know that Taehyung was going to have a few friends over to watch some MMA fight on tv and drink. You still felt awkward seeing him in person and he knew you had no reason to say no so there was no point in trying. In the end you asked Mirae to join you and after begging, she agreed. She had plans with one of the guys from last week and found it perfect to have you tag along after.
Youâve been to Taehyungâs place once or twice before â usually with Jungkook â but it was different to walk in without him.
âLook who finally showed up,â Taehyung said with a smile as he opened the door for you and Mirae, âHi Y/n, and Mirae right?â
The two have met before but it was brief and awkward so you were surprised he even remembered her name but they greeted each other politely anyway. You looked around, surprised to see a lot more people than you anticipated, âDoesnât look like a couple friends, Tae.â
âIâm a social being,â Taehyung said with a hand to his chest, âJungkook is somewhere around here. I thought youâd be coming with him and then got stuck waiting around for you to show up.â
âI need a drink first.â
Jungkook was across the room talking with some people you didnât know. It wasnât hard for you to see that the one closest to him was a pretty brunette with a soft smile and big eyes. She talked with him the most and you had no idea who she was. For all you know he couldâve come with her tonight or just met her and really hit it off, youâre not sure, and youâd rather not know.
He barely knew the girl but Yoongi introduced her to him a while before you got to Taehyungâs place. He had been staring at his phone anxiously waiting for a text that never came and the next thing he knew, Yoongi was having him meet Sera. She was pretty and easy to talk to, paid attention to him even when others talked and stood by him wherever he moved to. It was alright, he didnât mind the extra attention but it wasnât⌠that interesting.
Sera said something in his ear that he had to lean down to hear properly but in all honesty he wasnât listening to begin with. If anything it reminded him of when you whispered in his ear but it didnât feel the same. His eyes scanned the people that arrived over time, occasionally drifting to the door and stopping once he saw you walk in. You wore a short black dress that accentuated your legs and it was hard for his eyes to remain on your face. Mirae was dressed similarly and you both looked out of place in a good way.
âHow do you know Taehyung?â He heard Sera ask and he answered with little eagerness, watching you talk with his friend and head for the drinks.
âWe met a few years ago when I first moved to the city,â Jungkook said, looking down at her trying to focus but his mind had gone elsewhere. Turning to Yoongi he said, âIâm gonna go say hi to Y/n.â
Yoongi could try and keep him around but there was no point. Jungkook was walking off before anyone could stop him. He left Sera alone with the others so he can talk to you. Since you last seen each other and had the âAlmost Kissâ he had only texted you. Youâve both had a busy week with work and nerves probably kept you apart.
He didnât like that. He didnât want to overthink anything. He just wanted to talk to his friend.
âWhat are we drinking?â He asked with an overly gracious smile, slipping himself between you and the counter so you were forced to look at him.
âDepends, what have you had?â You asked, immediately feeling yourself tense for a second before you realized who it was.
âNothing too strong just yet,â Jungkook admitted, âIâve been waiting for you all night.â
He greeted your friend quietly before looking back at you and where you stared off at, âReally? Iâve been here for a while, I figured you wouldâve noticed earlier if youâve been waiting all this time.â
He could sense the small sarcastic tone in your voice but there was nothing strange to it. You usually talked this way with him, always sounding close to flirting or jealous or⌠interested in him. It was confusing at first but overtime heâs learned to ignore the tone or offer it back. It works for your friendship.
âI mightâve gotten a little distracted,â He couldnât help but smile, âWhat time did you get home last night?â
âEarly,â You said with a shrug making his brow arch, watching you pour yourself a mix of rum and coke.
âThen why didnât you text me back?â He asked.
âI didâwell, I was going to,â You began to say, feeling yourself on the edge of smiling as you thought up an excuse, âI forgot.â
âRightâŚâ Jungkook rolled his eyes looking over at Mirae instead, âYou both look nice, did you just have dinner or something?â
âNo, weâre meeting up with some guys in a bit,â Mirae said without much thought and you snapped your eyes to her. She looked up, catching the way Jungkookâs smile dropped a fraction lower and shifted her gaze toward you. Your glare was enough to tell her she shouldnât have said anything.
âGuys? The oneâs from the movie? What are you doing? Going out?â He asked, attempting to sound indifferent. Itâs not like he can say anything. He doesnât know why it doesnât sit right with him but it didnât. He didnât even know the guy but he knew you thought he was cute. Jungkook knew you were talking to him at least a little and that you wore a dress for him tonight.
âTake this,â You offered Jungkook the drink, âAnd weâre going out for a little bit but I think itâll be a casual night.â
âSuper casual,â Mirae laughed nervously, looking around, âWhereâs the bathroom? Iâll be back.â
Before you could follow after her, he stood in front of you.
âSo who were you talking to? Have I met her?â You asked, clearing your throat awkwardly. It was an attempt to take some of the heat off of you because this was feeling like an odd interrogation. Anyone passing but might think itâs a loverâs quarrel but it wasnât.
âIâve barely met her,â Jungkook said, âItâs Sora⌠Sua⌠Sera? Something like that, I donât know. A friend of Yoongiâs I met the other night.â
âCool,â You looked back to find her talking with someone else now.
âWhat about the cute and nice guy youâve been going on about? Youâre seeing him again tonight?â Jungkook asked, taking a sip from the cup and leaning against the kitchen counter. He had a good view of you standing a couple feet away and he had to resist the urge to pull you closer.
âI have not been going on about him, thereâs nothing going on,â You told him with an exaggerated sigh, leaning into him absentmindedly and feeling his hand on your side keeping you steady, âI asked Mirae to come with but she had plans with them after and just asked me to tag along.â
âAlright, you donât have to explain it.â Jungkook said, sounding like he was brushing you off but not meaning to. Obviously he was happy you were here and talking to him but he didnât want to hear more. It was beginning to sound like you were explaining yourself to him. Making yourself sound better after he asked you about Namjoon. He doesnât even know why he asked you about that guy, he doesnât care.
âAlright, I wonât,â you crossed your arms over your chest looking away from him, âDonât ask me about anyone then.â
Jungkook had to bite the inside of his cheek to stop himself from responding. He didnât have anything to say because all he wanted was for you to tell him a little more about Namjoon. Why did he act like he didnât care when he did?
Without bothering to ask anything he was scared to know about, he turned away from you and looked back at the people he was standing with before. You walked off to find Mirae, a little annoyed with Jungkook for reasons you couldnât understand and needed to get away. Whatever, you almost kissed and considering he hasn't said anything about it itâs clearly not on his mind. If thatâs the case why does he act like he cares about who you talk to only to stop you when you explain yourself?
When he joined Yoongi and the others again he acted like he didnât care that you wandered off away from him. He didnât seem bothered when you left later that night without saying goodbye and didnât check his phone once for a text from you.
He canât explain why but he doesnât know how to feel about you. For so long now it feels like youâve just been a close friend to him. Youâre someone he calls when heâs bored and thinks of when he finds something funny. You get him like a friend, you donât expect much either. Youâre more like the guys heâs friends with, and youâre not like the girls whoâve tried to get with him. He doesnât know how to explain it but he likes having you around and the last thing he wants to do is complicate things by catching feelings.
Especially when he doesnât know how you feel and heâs too nervous to ask. Itâd be crossing the line. Youâd probably be grossed out if he expresses interest in you. Heâs seen how quick you are to stop being friends with a guy who approaches you like a friend but wants to be with you.
Heâs already done too much by almost kissing you.
âY/n, good to see you and donât you look pretty,â Namjoon said later that night, hugging you in greeting when you met up with him and Jisoo. The club youâd gone to after Taehyungâs was lovely and packed with people everywhere that it was hard to find him in the first place. He brought a surprising smile to your face but youâre not sure how to feel about him just yet.
âThank you, thank you, dressed up just for you,â You told him playfully, leaning against the bar when Jisoo asked for your drink order. Namjoon was attractive and charming but⌠thereâs something holding you back even if you flirted with him absentmindedly. Was there much weight to your actions? Did you actually care to get to know him better?
âI like it, howâs your night been?â Namjoon attempted small talk. It was what your conversations usually consisted of. Even the first night you met you only talked about the movie and when Jungkook texted you, you talked about your friends too.
Heâs told you a little about himself and youâve told about yourself but not enough. Your mind always seemed off somewhere else.
Time passed by without wondering about Jungkook, using Namjoon as a distraction but it didnât work for as long as you hoped. When your night had dulled and your friends dared to call it the end, Namjoon looked at you for an invitation to your apartment that you never gave him. You went your separate ways and left on your own.
It was past 3am and you shouldâve gone to bed, not gotten on your phone to find someone to talk to.
âHello?â
âAre you sleeping?â You asked, falling on your bed and sinking into the pillows.
âWas trying to, whatâs up?â Jungkook asked with a small yawn that had you debating if you should hang up and let him sleep instead.
âNevermind, youâre tired I shouldnât have called,â You began to say, looking around for your phone charger to connect it before you end the call.
He sat up in bed, checking the time and sighing, âBut you did, are you still out with your new friends?â
âJungkook!â You whined, rolling onto your stomach and staring up at your dimly lit ceiling.
âIâm kidding,â He laughed softly, voice a little raspy from being half-asleep but he couldnât help but press you again, âBut are you?â
âI just got home but Iâm not tired. Iâm bored.â You admitted.
âWhat should I do about that?â Jungkook smiled, imagining the way you roll your eyes.
âI donât knowâŚâ You bit your lip in thought. You really werenât tired but that didnât mean you had to drag Jungkook around.
âWant me to come over?â He finally asked.
âItâs late.â
âI think we both know that.â He rolled his eyes, already getting out of bed so he could throw some clothes on, âDo you?â
âWhat would we do?â You asked, leaving your bedroom so you could get the front door unlocked for him.
He put his phone on speaker as he slipped on a pair of sweats and threw a hoodie over his head, âI donât know, we both donât work tomorrow. Maybe watch a movie?â
âAt this hour?â You asked. You could hear Jungkook huff, sitting on the edge of his bed unsure what to do, âYou really want to come over?â
âMaybe, you did ditch me tonightââ Jungkook started, getting cut off by yet another whine.
âNo I didnât! You know what, come over so we can talk,â You told him.
âIâm already getting dressed, chill out.â
It took only around ten minutes for Jungkook to come around and he walked into your apartment with a shake of his head. You mustâve left it unlocked earlier and he didnât like that. What if someone broke in? He locked the door behind himself, kicking his shoes off by the heels you wore tonight. The only light he could find came from your bedroom and he didnât hesitate to let himself in.
âWhat have I told you about leaving your door unlocked?â His words were barely heard over your scream of terror as you walked out of the bathroom dressed in a t-shirt and pajama shorts.
Once the scare wore off you said, âRelax I left it open for you.â
âSure you did, I bet it was for your new friâow!â He groaned dramatically when you hit his arm playfully. He laughed at your annoyance and threw himself on the bed, âIâm kidding. Whatâd you go do anyway? Did your dress leave him swooning?â
âYouâre so annoying,â You sighed jumping down next to him, âJust say youâre jealous.â
âJealous?â A scoff left his lips.
âSounds like it,â You looked for your remote, âWhat do you wanna watch?â
âIâm not jealous. If you want to go hang out with another guy then do what you want,â Jungkook cleared his throat awkwardly, âWeâre just friends, anyway.â
You raised a brow in confusion and surprise by his tone with you, âAnd if I wanted to donât you think I would be doing that right now?
âI mean you did earlier when you left,â Jungkook said annoyingly.
âGo home if youâre going to argue with me,â You told him, rolling your eyes and crossing your arms over your chest with frustration.
âHell no, I drove over at this hour, Iâm sleeping here,â As if to make his point more clear, he made himself comfortable on your bed.
âNot if youâre going to act mean.â
âIâm not!â Jungkook scoffed, leaning up with your pillows, âIâll stop, whatever, fine. Donât kick me out, itâs so late. I drove all the way here for you.â
âItâs like a ten minute drive,â You groaned when he pulled on the end of your hoodie, âWhat?â
âThis is mine,â Jungkook looked at the gray apparel, âI donât remember giving it to you.â
âYou didnât, but you left it in my car,â You tried to pull back but it was no use. Jungkook wasnât letting you move away.
âSo? Doesnât mean itâs yours. I want it backââ
âIâll wash it,â You pulled your covers up to hide yourself underneath but there was no point. A smirk appeared on his face, âI want it now though.â
You didnât say anything as he pulled you closer, falling over him a little. His hand slid down your waist keeping you against him, too close to be appropriate for two friends.
âWhat are you gonna do? Take it off me?â You dared to ask, making yourself comfortable against his chest. Part of you knew you shouldnât be laying in bed like this with your friend.
âShould I?â He asked in a low whisper, fingers slipping up your back just under the hoodie where he could feel your bare skin. You didnât wear anything underneath and it made him want to explore more.
You didnât say anything or bother to push his hand away. You kind of liked his touch, it was gentle but his fingers were rough from all the time he spends at the gym. Your body lay on his, leg nearly hooked around his waist and looking down at him with curiosity.
Jungkook could make out small fragments of makeup you couldnât get all the way off. There was still a small outline of lip gloss and your lashes were dark and long. Your cheeks still had a hint of blush but even in this state you were pretty. He canât get the image of you in that dress earlier out of his mind.
You were oddly close to him and found yourself in the same predicament as last time. Your lips only centimeters apart from his and a need to close that space. Jungkook parted his lips in a breath, catching the way you looked at him and his hand had slowed down its caress until it was tracing a soft line against your spine.
He felt the shift of your upper body when you tried to lean up, almost closing the space but hesitant still.
You wanted to kiss him. He can tell and he wanted to kiss you just as bad. This time around there were no interruptions so what was stopping him from leaning into you too?
âHow much did you drink tonight?â Jungkook found himself asking before he could stop himself. It wasnât the right time to ask but he wanted to know if this was just something that happened when you were drunk or could it happen sober too?
âI donât know, I stopped drinking like a while before I got home,â You leaned back, brows furrowed together, âWhy? You drank tonight too?â
âI went home a little after you left,â he admitted. It was around midnight when you left Taehyungâs to go with Mirae and those guys. Heâd barely managed to survive at the party much long after that and called it an early night. Youâd been out longer than he had.
âOkayâŚâ You pushed off of him, feeling his arm loosen around you, âThat was kind of random.â
Jungkook knew he should have stayed quiet. He shouldâve just kissed you and see where things couldâve gone but he had to ruin it. He had to ask you something that was eating at him.
All heâs been able to think about lately is possibly kissing you and this time around he ruined it all on his own.
âY/n,â He poked your side to get your attention but you had your back to him, turned on your side and tuned him out.
You felt stupid for even attempting to kiss him. He pushed you away after what felt like him flirting with you and it was embarrassing. He just sees you as a friend so you have to stop doing this.
With a huff of frustration, he stretched himself out on his side of your bed and stared at the night landscape on your flatscreen. In a few short moments itâd go into sleep mode on its own and the room would go pitch black.
You mustâve been tired, worked up or even a little buzzed still but you fell asleep long before he did. Youâd been so tired you didnât notice when your cell phone fell onto the bed in the space between you and just as he felt himself close to sleep, the screen lit up the room.
Jungkook planned on ignoring it, not caring who mightâve texted but something in him told him to look. Plus, youâd be mad if you woke up in the morning and your phone wasnât charging. He picked it up, eyes squinting at the bright light and read the notification.
namjoon: did u make it home safe ????
Here he was sleeping in your bed while another guy texted you. How dumb is he?
You flirt with him but you donât want him, simple as that and he doesnât know if he could take it anymore. After some contemplation, he carefully got out of your bed and rounded to your side. He found your charger and connected your phone before he left your bedroom quietly and went home before you could wake up.
âŽ
Your office felt oddly cold that following Monday. You spent Sunday holed up in your bedroom trying to figure out what happened over the weekend and youâve somewhat come to terms with it when you texted Jungkook and he chose not to respond.
You werenât in the mood to work but there was nothing you could do about it. The clients you were supposed to meet with postponed the lunch meeting to later in the day so really, you could go home for a while but you also didnât want to. It would make you think about how you almost kissed Jungkook and how he pushed you away and left in the middle of the night like you were some one night stand or something.
âIâm not going out anymore,â You told Jimin as you walked into his office, âI make poor decisions when Iâm under the influence and Iâm done.â
âWhy? I thought you went out with Mirae,â Jimin said swiveling his chair out from under his desk top, âWhich by the way, fuck you both for no invite.â
âIt was last minute,â You told him, leaning against a shelf, âAnd I regret it.â
âWhy?â
âStop asking me questions, I canât explain it,â You whined, covering your ears dramatically which only made your friend roll his eyes.
âYou storm into my office complaining and Iâm not allowed to ask questions? What happened to a positive work environment?â Jimin asked with a scoff.
âItâs hard to explain, it was great when I was with Mirae and Namjoon and Jisoo butâŚâ You bit your lip nervously.
âBut what?â Jimin waited. He knew how your night went because Mirae filled him in on everything. He had known you went to Jungkookâs friendâs place to pregame and if it wasnât the group you were with that left you stressed it had to be Jungkook. You think youâre so secretive about the trials and tribulations of your âfriendshipâ with him.
âNothing,â you sighed out, checking your phone. Maybe you just needed to give it a few days for the embarrassment to go away and youâll be fine again.
Jimin looked at you expectantly, deciding to take a different route for his questions, âSo how was it with Namjoon? Mirae is all Heart Eyes for Jisoo.â
âHuh? Oh, no itâs nothing like that,â You told him honestly, âWe talked yesterday and I donât know, I think itâs obvious weâre good as friends right now.â
âSo no feelings at all?â Jimin asked, watching you shake your head, so he kept pushing, âReally? Have you actually thought about it though? I thought heâd be someone whoâs your type or something.â
You stayed quiet, not bothering to hear him out as you let your mind run rampant. Namjoon is attractive but heâs just a friend and he knows that. If you were not emotionally available you might have given him a better chance but right now you know you feel something for Jungkook. Itâs stupid considering he clearly doesnât want you but it would be unfair to Namjoon if you used him to get over the other.
âŽ
It took over a week for Jungkook to get the courage to talk about you. He wanted you, he wanted you so bad but there was something holding him back. Heâs mad that youâre possibly interested in someone else and heâs pissed that he ruined your chance at kissing. Heâs annoyed with himself for many reasons and the only thing he thought to do was distance himself from you.
Thereâs no point in asking to hang out all the time if youâve got someone youâre interested in, you'd probably rather spend time with.
Throughout the week he found himself joining his other friends and whatever they did instead of seeking you out like usual. If they thought it strange no one had the nerve to question it. It was obvious there was something going on between you and considering Jungkookâs been on edge nobody wanted to push him to know more.
On Tuesday he met up with Yoongi for dinner and surprisingly enough some other people showed upâSera (the girl from the party) being one of them. She talked to him the most like last time and it was clear she was very interested in him. He was flattered but that was it. He was too stuck on you even when you werenât talking.
By the time the weekend rolled back around, Jungkook let himself be dragged to another night out. Yoongi and some of his other friends got him out for a couple drinks at a few bars. He didnât mind it, but it was weird when Sera and others showed up. It felt oddly like a set-up and he wasnât sure what to make of it.
âSo you donât think sheâs hot?â Hoseok asked as he waited at the bar with Jungkook for the round of drinks heâd just ordered. Jungkook looked back at the group finding Sera looking at him but he just looked away.
âSheâs⌠sheâs alright,â Jungkook shrugged his shoulders, âI donât know, not really my type though.â
âWhy? Because sheâs not Y/n?â Hoseok asked with a scoff that made Jungkook roll his eyes. Out of everyone Hoseok was always the main one to point out his relationship with you. It all started when Hoseok made a comment months ago about how he thought you were hot and Jungkook was a little too quick to shut it down. It was weird for him to think of two of his friends going out or talking and Hoseok took that as a sign that Jungkook wanted you⌠which wasnât true.
Anyway, the point is, Hoseok always brings you up around him and tonight was no different.
âWhere is she anyway? I feel like I havenât seen her around in a while,â Taehyung said, appearing out of nowhere holding a drink of his own.
âYou saw her last weekend,â Jungkook told him.
âYeah, but I havenât seen her with you,â Taehyung clarified but Jungkook didnât seem to care anymore. Hoseok nudged Jungkook and with a drink, âLetâs go talk with Sera and maybe you can introduce me to her friend.â
Taehyung let the other two leave and without thinking he grabbed his cell phone and dialed your number.
You were hanging out at Jiminâs place after finishing some work with him and Mirae when Taehyung called, âHello.â
âHey Y/n, where are you? What are you doing?â Taehyung asked looking back at Jungkook who looked tortured to be sandwiched between Sera and Hoseok.
âAt a friendâs place, whatâs up?â You asked looking between your friends who looked back at you with curiosity.
âCome to JJâs Bar, weâre all here,â Taehyung kept it simple. In all honesty, he genuinely likes having you around. Youâre funny and like Jungkook in a way. When Jungkook brought you around it was surprisingly easy to befriend you and youâre someone he likes seeing. He thinks you and Jungkook should get together some dayâif you havenât already. He doesnât understand why it hasnât happened yet when you both clearly want to and okay, he mightâve cut in on that first night but he swears he was drunk. He didnât mean to and since then youâve been distant from each other.
Heâs been trying to invite you since Jungkook wants to be too stubborn to admit he wants you around.
âWhoâs we? Yoongi? Jungkook?â You asked, beginning to gnaw on your bottom lip, âLet me think about it.â
When you hung up, Jimin was the first to speak, âI can drive you.â
âI donât know⌠I havenât really been talking to Jungkook this weekend,â You admitted to making Mirae roll her eyes.
âWe know, but itâs obvious you want to. Youâve been depressed all week,â She said, trying to convince you to be honest about your feelings. Neither one of you wants to admit whatâs going on between you so you just keep going around it. Youâve been off for a couple weeks now and everyone can see it but you two.
At the bar Jungkook was bored. He wasnât in the mood to drink or be out with everyone but he dragged himself along because he had nothing better to do. He wasnât going to stay home staring at his phone or getting FOMO because he missed his friends. He doesnât want to be here but he doesnât want to be home.
Frankly, Jungkook knows where and with who he wants to be but heâs too stupid to pick up his phone and call you.
âJungkook, be honest, are you seeing anyone?â Sera finally asked as she noticed him stare at his phone screen. The bar was dark with colorful lights here and there, packed with people and he was more interested on his phone. Sheâs done everything she can to get him to notice her but it feels like she keeps falling shorts. He talks to her, close to flirting but never all the way, yet she canât tell how he feels. Well, no, she can tell heâs thinking about something else but everyone tells her heâs single. She remembers seeing you at Taehyungâs last weekend, it was the most interested he looked in anything but the two of arenât⌠dating [?] so what was his deal?
âWhat?â He turned with surprise written on his face. Sera was blunt and it caught him off guard.
âWell, I think youâre hot and I want to get to know you but I donât know where your head is at,â Sera said loudly over the music. He was flattered butâŚ
âYou actually came!â Taehyung greeted you warmly, wrapping his arms around you in a tight hug as you found him and the others. You hugged him back and looked at everyone, not remembering him mentioning any of the other women hereâor the one Jungkook was talking to.
âY/n,â Yoongi said hello, âDo you want a drink?â
âUmâŚâ
âI uh,â Jungkook blinked in disbelief as he looked at you just a few feet away from him. He didnât know youâd be here, how? âItâs complicated.â
He tried to sit there and focus on Sera but it was hard. He didnât want to just ditch the girl out of the blue but you havenât spared him a single glance. Itâs like youâre here for his friends but not for him and he didnât like that. Youâre supposed to be his friend not theirs.
You stood back, nervous to greet him. You barely know the girl but what if itâs someone heâs interested in? What if youâre just supposed to be someone he calls when heâs bored and flirts with when no oneâs around? What if youâve read too much into it and let your feelings get involved? You debated approaching him or not especially considering how he left you alone in bed after pushing you away from a kiss. Was it a mistake coming here? Whatâd you even hope could happen?
âJungkook,â You waved, hoping you didnât sound too nervous or bothered while also not sounding too enthusiastic in case that was a girl he was after. You just needed to sound friendly. Thatâs it.
Sera looked between you with peaked curiosity. Sheâd notice his attention had left her a while ago but now she sees why. Jungkook didnât bother looking back at her as he stood up, making his way over to where you stood.
âYou didnât tell me you were coming,â He said shifting his eyes around, âWho invited you?â
âI canât hang around your friends anymore?â You asked bluntly, âWhat do you mean who invited me?â
âI just⌠I didnât knoâshould we get a drink?â His voice shook with anxiety as his hand slipped down your back to lead you to the bar. He wasnât doing anything wrong talking to Sera but for some reason he didnât want the two of you around each otherâespecially after she just told him she was interested.
âIâll probably leave, I donât want to be somewhere Iâm not wanted,â You said bitterly, trying to step away from him but he didnât let you get far from his arms.
âI want you here, of course I do. I just wanted to know who texted you,â Jungkook told you looking at his friends and the only one that was smiling, âTaehyung?â
âYeah, he asked me to come but if itâs going to be a problem Iâll just leave,â You kept saying.
âWhy would it be a problem? Iâve been meaning to text you butâyknow, um,â Jungkook cleared his throat awkwardly, leading you away from the group. Itâs not that he didnât want you around them but he was only comfortable with you right now. He didnât need everyone hearing him.
âAlright, you donât have to explain it,â You brushed him off, turning to the bar and debating if you wanted a drink or not. You werenât in the mood to but now that youâve seen Jungkook with another girl, you might.
âKook, Y/n, want a shot?â Taehyung asked, trying to get you both to go back with everyone.
âIâm driving,â Jungkook said. He had a small sip earlier but heâs not here to drink all night then get stuck Ubering--especially not now that youâre here. What if you go home with him [he means take you home].
âY/n?â He turned to you only and you contemplated. Jungkook bit his lip in thought, tempted to say no on your behalf but he wanted to know what youâd do. Taehyung invited you tonight and last weekend too, why? Heâs happy youâre here but why is Taehyung the one making a move?
âIâm good, Iâll get something else,â You lied, turning away from the group. Part of you wanted to leave then and there but Jimin dropped you off and youâd need to call him back.
Jungkook didnât hesitate to follow you to the bar but you didnât try and order anything. He even asked if you wanted something but you didnât, âJungkook just be honest, should I leave? I know you said you want me here but I donât know⌠if you wanna hang out with your friends or, yknow, other girls I donât want them to get the wrong idea. I just came because I wanted to talk but⌠I donât know.â
âIs it because of Sera? Y/n, I donât like her or anything. I want you here, Iâm sorry for not inviting you,â Jungkook tried to reassure you but you werenât really listening.
âThis isnât about her, itâs you. Youâre the one being confusing, Kook,â You admitted.
âMe?â He looked genuinely taken back, âHow?â
You scoffed, crossing your arms over your chest as a shield between you knowing heâd try and pull you closer like he usually did. You werenât the type to argue with someone in public but you were a little annoyed.
âAre we friends? Because if we are donât try and kiss me then ignore me for days and go out with someone elseââ
âAre you serious right now?â He asked, âThatâs what youâre mad about? Youâve been doing that to me for the past few weeks with your friend Namjoon.â
âWhat? Thatâs not true, Iâve told you every time I was gonna hang out with him. You only call me when you think Iâm with someone else,â You told him bitterly.
âYou donât honestly believe that. I call you more than you bother reaching out to me. You only call me when you need a ride or youâre drunk and bored,â Jungkook said, standing a foot away from you so you could hear him better, âYou flirt with me and I think thereâs something there but then you brush me off or go with someone else. Iâve been trying to make things more clear but you make it so hard.â
âI make it hard?â Your jaw nearly dropped, âAlright this is stupid. I donât want to talk about it anymore.â
He knows what youâre doing and he doesnât want to play along. Any time the two of you talk about something a little too complicated you start to backtrack in order to avoid it. No, if you wanted him to be honest you had to let him. After the first night you almost kissed, you didnât message him for a couple days. Heâs the one who reach out to you. This time around heâs the one that left because Namjoon was on your phone and he didnât know what to make of it. He shouldâve asked if anything was serious between the two of you but he was too cowardly to do it and left instead. Maybe you were mad he didnât reach out but why didnât you try? Yes, you came here hopefully looking for him but the second you see him talking to someone else and confront him about it suddenly youâre shutting down?
Whoâs leading who on?
Yoongi saw most of your interaction from across the bar. You werenât full on arguing but itâs obvious the two of you had things you wanted to say but didnât know how. After a while he didnât want to just sit back and ignore it. He at least wanted to know if you were both alright.
When he made his way over he tried asking you again if you wanted a drink or if Jungkook wanted to join him outside. You took that as a sign to make an escape for a moment and rushed to say, âIâm going to the restroom.â
Jungkook was stuck between following and waiting for you or going with Yoongi but his hand trembled with nerves and he needed fresh air. His friend offered him a smoke and he took it reluctantly knowing youâd hate the smell of it on him. Even when heâs sort of upset with you he canât make himself do something you donât like.
âWhat are you guys fighting about?â Yoongi asked taking the cigarette Jungkook rejected and lit one for himself.
âItâs stupid,â Jungkook mumbled under his breath.
âClearly not when you look worked up,â Yoongi said, âTell me.â
âThereâs been a couple times that we almost kissed and I thought she was talking to someone else but now sheâs acting upset with me and I donât know why. Iâm not doing anything, the other night we almost kissed again but I couldnât bring myself to do it and then the guy texts her. I didnât know Taehyung asked her to come and now she thinks I donât want her here and probably thinks Iâm into Sera but Iâm not,â Jungkook began to let it all out, hands running through his hair nervously.
Yoongi couldnât hide the look of surprise on his face over the fact that you guys had never kissed before. It was sort of a running joke between all of them that youâre both secretly hooking up but it appears not to be the case. You both had been good friends until then and all the bottled up emotions are finally begging to be let out. It made him chuckle over how dumb it was.
âDid you bother to ask her about him? Actually ask and not make assumptions like you always do?â Yoongi asked, âBecause honestly, I think youâre both into each other and donât know what to do about it.â
âYou donât get it hyung, I canât just ask Y/n thatâŚâ Jungkook groaned with frustration, âIâm being so pathetic, arenât I?â
âA little. You pay for a parking spot specifically for Y/n and sheâs not even your girlfriend. You want her to be so just talk it out.â
âIâm gonna talk to her,â Jungkook bit his lip, watching Yoongi finish up and ask him if we was ready to go back in. When he did, you were standing there talking to Sera and he wasnât sure what it could be about.
Honestly, it was nothing to worry about. She saw you looking clueless after your restroom break and introduced herself as one of Yoongiâs friends. Although you wanted to ask her about Jungkook she didnât even bring him up. When he went up to you both but placed a dominant hand around your waist.
It answered what Sera already knew, that he was claimed for even if neither of you said it. His heart was with you.
âAre you mad at me?â He asked suddenly, âFor the other night?â
âNo, Iâm confused,â You let him turn you in his arms so that you faced him, âI thought you wanted to kiss but then you stop it and when I wake up youâre gone. Itâs fine if you just want to be friends but donât lead me on like that.â
For a moment he wasnât sure what to say. He didnât think youâd say it so bluntly but you did. Youâve been thinking about those Almost Kisses youâve shared just as much as he has. He just didnât expect you to be thinking he was leading you on. He thought you were leading him on.
âIâm not⌠Can we go and talk somewhere?â He asked, trying to take your hand in his but you rejected his advance. Once again you probably looked like a couple arguing and it was so stupid.
âI just wanna go,â You told him and to keep you from leaving he pushed his keys into your hands.
âLetâs go then,â He said. You looked at him with a small smile, feeling somewhat upset with him but also unsure what to do. Part of you wanted to leave on your own but you also wanted to hear him out.
You pushed them back into his hand with a sigh, âNo, youâre here with your friends, I shouldnât have even bothered.â
âY/n, I donât care I wanna leave with you, letâs go,â He turned to his friends, not bothering to get closer as he began to wave, âIâm gonna call it a night guys, Y/nâs taking me home.â
âKook,â You couldnât help but whine. He just smiled, leading you out the club and you learned he wasnât kidding. He really was making you take him home in his own car, hoping itâd keep you from parting ways with him tonight.
âI didnât know it seemed like I was leading you on,â Jungkook said, almost sounding bitter at the thought of it. He slumped back in the passengerâs seat staring out at the dark city lights trying to process what you time him not too long ago.
You didnât say anything and that made him turn to you, âYouâre the one thatâd ditch me for that Namjoon guy.â
âI didnât ditch you, every single time you asked me about him and I tried telling you how it was, youâd stop me,â You reminded him, thinking back to every time heâd bring up someone else and ignore every time you told him it wasnât anything serious, âAnd how was I not supposed to think you were leading me on? One second you act like you want to kiss and the next youâre pushing me away.â
âIâm not saying youâre wrong about how I acted but it was because I was jealous. You knew I was jealous I just kept acting like I wasnât and look at where we are now. Youâre mad at me,â Jungkook shook his head, âAnd I want to kiss you. I think about kissing you all the time and that nightâthose nights⌠I regret not doing it but sometimes I canât read you.â
âI never know where your headâs at. One second youâre in my arms and I think thereâs something between us but then you⌠I donât know, I feel like you know Iâll always be around,â He admitted, looking out his window to avoid your sudden stare.
The rest of the ride was silent and though Jungkook could tell there was a lot on your mind you werenât saying any of it. He feels more assured now knowing that you felt the same way he did but itâs like going in circles talking about this. He just wants to get you in his arms and act like you both havenât made it more complicated than it needs to be.
When you parked his car in the lot of his apartment, you turned the engine off and turned to face him, confused on what to do now. Do you sleep over or get yourself a ride home? Jungkook had pushed his seat back to get more comfortable but now it felt like you were farther from him than he liked. You looked back to find him already staring at you. His eyes fell to the way you nervously licked your lips and he couldnât take it anymore.
The sound of his belt unbuckling caught you off guard you almost missed how he leant forward so suddenly you nearly pulled back. His lips collided with yours with such need that you met with equal eagerness. He slipped his hand down your hair toward your neckline keeping you from pulling back. Jungkook doesnât know how to describe the kiss.
It was good, better than he imagined but was it the kiss or just you? Was it the fact that was finally getting a taste of you? You leaned forward, bumping into the middle console to kiss him a little harder, tongues meeting in a wet, tender way that had you gasping lightly. If this was what was on your mind for so long, you now knew why. Kissing him felt good, felt different and you didnât want to stop.
âInside,â He tried to say between kisses but he found it hard to pull away. The word just came out in an airy whisper, struggling to find sound.
He pulled back with a small groan, hand in your hair and forehead pressed against yours as he tried to catch his breath, âLetâs go inside, please?â
Your small nod was enough for him to storm out of the car, rounding to your side and helping you out of the car, leading you up. Up the stairs he stopped every now and then to plant a small kiss on your shoulder or neck, arms around your waist.
âDonât like when youâre mad at me,â Jungkook said, unlocking his door and taking you in, âAnd I was jealous about Namjoon, so stupidly jealous because he texted you and I saw it on your phone anââ
âThereâs nothing going on between us,â You assured him, âAnd I was never mad at you. I thought you didnât want meââ
âCrazy, youâre crazy to think that,â Jungkook cupped your face in his hands, âYouâre the only one I want and Iâm sorry I didnât make it more clear.â
You smiled, arms around his neck as he hoisted you up so he could kiss you better and walk toward his living room, âMe too.â
He carried you to the couch, taking a seat and pulling you onto his lap with ease. You didnât hesitate to make yourself comfortable, leaning down to kiss him as his hands moved up your waist. He let you take the lead for a little bit, head tilted to the side when you kissed near his ear making a small smile appear on his face. His ears were sensitive and everyone knew that. Whenever you tried whispering something in his ear, heâd practically have to shove you away or itâd make goosebumps form on his skin. Now youâre kissing up his ear lobe and he was sinking into the couch pulling you with him.
A light frown left his lips when he felt you nip at his lobe with your teeth and his head fell forward, nearly bumping your shoulder making him tug on your neckline to kiss your exposed collarbone. You lifted his chin with a light finger touch and met him with a kiss. His hands slipped under your top, feeling along your smile like heâs done before. He likes to feel how warm you are under his fingertips, like to feel your natural curves. You liked the way his rough hands felt against your sides when he ran his hands up, nearly touching your chest before tracing them back down.
Jungkook couldnât hide his growing erection when you pressed down against his lap. It didnât help that you were licking along his bottom lip tugging on it with your teeth until you were tongue kissing. He sat straighter, hands itching to rip your top off. Heâs seen you in sultry outfits that made his head turn everytime and heâs interested to see what was under.
âKook,â You sighed softly, pulling away from the sloppy kiss to catch your breath. Your lips felt number and swollen and his did too. He was so damn kissable and you canât believe you havenât done this yet. What were you so worried about all this time? He looked at you with these spark in his eyes and lip between his teeth, hands around your waist and bulge pressed against you. You looked down at his lap, shifting back a little before grinding forward again. A deep groan caught in his throat when you did it and he looked at you hopefully.
âYouâre so hot,â Your hands ran along his lean shoulders down toward the bottom of his shirts and helped you yank it off of him without a second thought. Youâve seen him shirtless countless of times, in person and on the phone. Youâve felt his body when heâs rolled over in his sleep to cuddle and it doesnât ever leave your mind how attractive your friend is. You remember when he first started getting his tattoos done and when he first started boxing. He got so much stronger and his tattoos just got so much hotter.
You leaned forward, kissing softly against his neck, hands feeling up his abs and hip bucking into him. His hands guided your hips against him, hard dick feeling constricted in his jeans and when you kissed near his pecs he released a light moan.
âStop, youâre going to drive me insane if you donât,â He groaned, hands pulling on your top.
âYou want me stop?â You asked, grinding down on him. You were starting to feel needy and aroused. If he wanted you to stop, maybe you should before you take it too far.
âNo,â Jungkook finally yanked your top off you, catching your lips with his, tongue searching the inside of your mouth, âDonât want you to.â
His hands wandered south, inching up the small fitted skirt you wore tonight. Last time he saw you in something revealing was when youâd gone off to see Namjoon wearing a dress. He remembered eyeing you closely wishing you werenât leaving and wondering if youâd dressed up for someone else. Now youâre grinding down on him with your skirt bunch around your hips, bucking into him with a thin pair of panties on and it drove him insane. His jeans were in the way of letting him feel your head against him and he couldnât take it. A small squeal left your lips when he swiftly turned you to lie on the couch, trapped underneath him with your legs around his waist.
Jungkook kept his hardened dick in his pants, pressed between your spread legs as he kissed down your neck, leaving love bites behind while his hands began to trace your sides. You breathed heavily in anticipation when he tugged your bra down exposing your breasts over the cups and he didnât hesitate to keep going. His touch was eager as he licked between them, cupping your right boob with his hand while kissing the other. He sucked your hardened nipple into his, humping his erection against your clit. You released a small moan when he ran his tongue around your bud, lost in himself Jungkook groaned when you pulled on his hair softly.
You snuck a hand between your bodies and reached for his belt. The jeans felt rough against your wet panties but it also felt good to have something to bump into. In all honesty, you liked grinding against him but you need more.
Now.
Jungkook lifted his body up slightly, not bothering to break away from worshiping you in kisses and helped you unbuckle his belt.
âYou want it?â Jungkook asked in a husky whisper, throat sore and lust in his eyes. You nodded your head watching him sit back on his haunches, using his skilled fingers to undo it the rest of the way and tug the zipper down. He kicked them off without much or a care for the things on his coffee table and with his other hand, he held your hips, âSay it.â
A soft whine left your lips as you got the hint and turned onto your stomach, your head so close to the armrest of the couch and knees digging into the cushion below you. Youâve been in this living room a hundred times but never thought youâd be in this position. He pulled your panties down with ease, not bothering with the skirt as he pulled it up so it was around your waist and gave him a perfect view of what you looked like bent over. He couldnât help but place a hand on the round of your ass, fingers digging into the soft flesh with his bottom lip pulled between his teeth.
Jungkook was pathetically desperate for you and couldnât find it in himself to pull away enough to pull his briefs all the way down. Instead, he lowered them enough for his hard cock to spring free. You hadnât said anything yet, seemingly stuck in a lust filled daze, arms using the side of the couch for support. He could see the slick lining your pretty cunt and he needed to be closer. He lined his member up with your files, grinding against you and feeling your wetness coat his member in arousal.
You released a moan, arching your back into the couch and ass back on him, âI want it.â
His cock twitched with need when you said it in your usual whiny tone. The tone you use when you call him late at night because youâre bored or annoyed with him. Jungkook nodded his head even though you couldnât see him, he used a hand on your hips and the other in his length to catch the small hook of your entrance. You were so unbelievably wet that his dick was covered, it made guiding the tip of his cock against your wet pussy better.
âYouâre so wet, baby, fuck,â Jungkook groaned, palming your ass as you waited so prettily for him to just fuck you already.
He can tell you were getting impatient by the way you shook your hips side to side and he couldnât help but smile. Feeling warmth burst through his chest he leant over your body, resting his arm next to yours and kissed your neck. Without another word, he pressed his face against your hair and thrusted forward. With just the first thrust, you felt the stretch of your walls around his girth. It hurt for only a few seconds as you took him in and you lifted your head, stopped by how Jungkook hugged you from behind.
âOh,â You gasped turning your head to look at him and he caught your open lips with a tongue kiss that made you relax against him. It took him a moment before he pushed the rest of his length into your tight pussy with a grunt.
Once he felt you relax, he tried to sit back, thrusting into you with care trying to adjust. You pushed back against his length, meeting his thrusts until you caught a steady rhythm and Jungkookâs fingers dug into your hips, watching the way you looked as he fucked you from behind in his living room. You felt so good to him. Your walls tightened around him deliciously making his head tip back losing himself to the feeling. âRight there.â
At this angle with your back down and ass up, his dick felt your innermost walls clench, he felt the curve of your pelvis and your butt felt soft.
âFuck,â your head fell against the arm rest trying to keep up with your pace but he was bigger than you ever couldâve thought of. Youâve felt a hint of it before but to have him inside you making your body shiver with need it was hard to focus on your movements. Jungkook could feel you slow down as you felt the pleasure build up inside you. It brought him back to attention and with more assertive energy, he placed a hand on your ass and the other on your lower back, making sure you stayed in position so he could fuck you.
Your jaw dropped when his strokes changed making him reach deeper inside you. This position always made you feel dirty in a good way and left you a moaning mess, letting him slam his hips into you. Swear beaded his forehead, fucking you chasing his and your pleasure.
âSo good, so fucking good,â He groaned, arm circling around your waist and lowering more of his hips into you. The tip of his cock hit that good spot deep inside that made you want to clench your eyes shut.
âKoo,â You tried to get out more of his name but it was harder to hold yourself together, fucking back onto his dick with eagerness, needy whimpers leaving your lips. You pushed against the armrest trying to stand up a little, itching to be closer to him.
You didnât even need to tell him anything, he pulled your back against his chest until your were nearly sitting back on his dick, grinding against him, taking every inch he gave you. He placed a hand on your navel, keeping you flush to his body, dropping needy kisses on your neck knowing itâd leave love bites in their wake.
Your orgasm began to build up inside you, so close to popping and it made you a little more pliant to take whatever he gave you. You fucked yourself back onto him while his other hand groped your tits, listening to his whispers of need in your ear telling you how good youâre taking it.
âJust like that, cum for me,â Jungkook said with a deep rasp to his usual delicate tone. Itâs like he wanted to walk you through it and fuck, it was working.
The moment your cunt clamped down around his dick leaving him to hiss through gritted teeth, he knew you were going to cum. He let you fuck yourself to release, whining in his arms and legs shaking as he held you up.
He slowed his hips, keeping himself to the hilt inside you feeling the way your orgasm made your body tremble for him. Your pussy was dripping around his length and he was tracing soothing lines against your spine as you fell back to the couch trying to catch your breath, âGood girl.â
His words had a clear effect on you still as your pussy twitched, making him smile. He never took you as the type to like pet names but he knew you liked to be praised. Well, he knew you hated being scolded but usually you listened to him when he did. Now he knows praising you feels a lot better.
Jungkook sucked in a tight breath as he began to pull out his aching member, worried youâd be feel uncomfortable right now. The need to cum was so heavily set into his body but he wasnât stupid. He knew he wasnât wearing any protection and though thereâs a chance youâre taking anything, he wasnât going to risk losing himself inside you. A little whine left your lips as he slipped out and you couldnât help but look back at him with furrowed brows.
âYou good?â He asked with concern, caressing your side lovingly. You didnât say anything, turning to sit up and wrap your arms around him. He groaned when you rubbed against his cock on accident and you looked down at it immediately.
He caught your stare and smiled, âCan we finish this somewhere else? The couch is a little too smallâŚâ
You laughed, âThereâs more?â
You were teasing him and you both knew it which only made him roll his eyes playfully. With a swift move, he lifted you up, carrying you to the bathroom catching you by surprise, âYou didnât think we were done yet did you? What about me?â
âŽ
A MONTH LATER
âYou guys are so bad at hiding it,â Mirae said as she sat in the packed booth of your friends, all watching you hold hands under the table. You looked at her with feigned innocence, shoving Junhkookâs hand off your thigh.
âHiding what?â You asked, looking at everyone around. Taehyung sat on one end, Yoongi next to him, Jimin there and Mirae too. They all looked equally unimpressed but your act but it was somewhat funny.
Jungkook tried to hide a grin but he was so bad at it. He smiled at you warmly, âTold you.â
âItâs your fault, I bet we couldâve hid it a little longer if you didnât smile,â You tried to say but even you didnât believe yourself. Jungkook didnât even bother to look guilty as he broke out in a laugh. Yoongi chuckled, looking at the way Jungkookâs cheeks flushed red when you looked at him a little too long.
âI knew the second Y/n stopped coming to work all moody because she wasnât talking to Jungkook,â Jimin pointed out and Mirae agreed quickly.
Hoseok sighed, âI knew when Jungkook stopped giving me killer workouts at the gym. I almost broke my shoulder.â
âWhoa, Iâm a great personal trainer,â Jungkook put a hand to his chest, âDonât come at my profession.â
âIâm not, Iâm pointing out the fact that you were always moodier when you didnât see Y/n,â Hoseok argued.
Jungkook couldnât even deny it so he didnât try. Instead he place his hand back down on your thigh and leaned into you to share the dinner menu, âAre you gonna try something new? Youâre picky.â
âI might want to expand my horizons,â You looked over everything with a concentrated expression.
He raised an amused brow at you, surprised when the server came around and you actually did try something new. He let the others go before him and when it came to being his turn, he ordered your usual.
âAre you switching it up too?â The server asked, all too familiar with the two of you and your eating preferences.
âItâs in case she doesnât like it,â He admitted with a sly wink in your direction. You hit his arm playfully and turned toward your friends who glared at you grossly.
âIâm losing my appetite,â Jimin teased, looking at Mirae as she texted away on her phone, âYou?â
âKinda, I donât know, Jisoo just asked what Iâm doing,â Mirae said.
Jungkook looked up with slight interest. He tried not to be the jealous type but⌠Jisoo is friends with Namjoon. Heâs met the guy now and heâs not that bad but heâs also way taller than him with a bulkier physique.
âWhat is he doing? Tell him and his friends join us,â Jungkook said suddenly making her furrow her brows at him.
âHe wants to see Namjoon again, I think heâs got a little crush on him,â You told her, making him shrug.
âThe guy is built,â he said, âI just wanna know what pre-workout he takes.â
âAnd to think you spent all this time not liking him because you didnât like Y/n talking to him,â Taehyung said, feeling the need to bring up the awkward part. You glared at him but he only smiled mischievously.
âHey, letâs move on from that,â You said leaning against Jungkook who pulled you closer, âWeâre all just friends.â
âExcept you two, so can you just say youâre dating already and we can go on with the usual?â Yoongi asked impatiently.
âI thought you said we were bad at hiding it,â your boyfriend sat up, pulling you into his arms giving you a tight hug and looked at his friends, âBut fine, this is my best friend and girlfriend.â
âWhoa, I thought I was your best friend now. Y/n canât have both titles,â Taehyung scoffed, sitting up, âI practically brought you two together. I mean yeah I was fucked up that first night but once I caught on I was the one always inviting Y/n over.â
âIâm the one who told Jungkook to get his head out of the gutters and talk to Y/n,â Yoongi said with a raised finger to state a point.
âNot to join in on the fight but⌠I also tried getting Y/n to talk about Jungkook and drove her to JJâs the other night,â Jimin leaned forward to say and suddenly they were all arguing over who brought the two of you together.
It was stupid but friendly and it made you laugh with amusement.
âIâm not the jealous type, right?â Jungkook asked you as he thought about what Taehyung said earlier instead of their current banter, âI didnât care that you talked to Namjoon⌠I just, y'know I didnât want you to like him, thereâs a difference.â
His face looked confused in a surprisingly cute way for your motorcycle riding, tattoo covered boyfriend and it made you smile. âOf course youâre not the jealous type.â
Jungkook smiled back warmly, leaning into you for a quick kiss.
When your food arrived you regretted ordering it just like he knew you would and he switched you plates like he knew he would. Aside from the obvious displays of affection nothing else changed for the two of you. Or at least you donât think it did.
He still came over whenever he felt like it and you bothered him at any hour of the day. When he wasnât sleeping in your bed trying to keep you from going to work he was checking his phone for a text from you throughout the day.
Youâre not sure if itâs because he was your friend first but your relationship with Jungkook was a perfect mix of love and affection with ease and playfulness.
Your best friend was the one for you and heâd been right in front of you the whole time.
::.
NO PART TWO
two fics in two months??? who do I think I am đ
honestly I kinda liked this friendly little vibe. I wanted more angst but idkkk. they kinda gave toxic but not like super hide red flag toxic. theyâre in their twenties yall đ
Iâm preparing for this angsty yandere fic for Taehyung so I wanted to something a little softer, slice of life vibe
anyways like always, love feedback so tell me what you think!
permanent taglist: @notmyfaultbutours @rerefundslocals @fandems @sugaluvmyg @guvgguk @kimyishin @libra04 @saweetspoiled @babycandy111 @jeonninja @skzthinker @beautywine @lilliankoo @lesoleile @burnahtsw @kooloveys @ku-ku @chaelvrx @minnie-mouser22 @whoa-jo @sunnikthv @kochycooky @acielelyseen @giselleswifeee @ilikeitlikethatt @bangmechanpls @lvr2seok @badbyeyoongi @jaerisdiction @watermelonjuice15 @artmsmaid @xyahrinx @angeleen777 @jooniesxbby @annabtsangels @hyunjinswifeee @bangtans-momma @butterymin @kaiparkerwifes @junggukjeonfreakinwife @ily4jknity @ryuzakiswife-blog @futuristicenemychaos @honeybunnykoo @aindrila @cherrymoonlight t @parkinglot-nights @llallaaa @crooked-haven @butterflykpoplover @sakuragongju @ackward-maknae @investedreader @junggukjeonfreakinwife [also if youâve tried joining masterlist but havenât been added itâs bc Iâm only allowed to tag 50 people! I usually try and warn when Iâm going to post so I recommend turning on my post notifs when you know a fic is coming sorry đ]
#jeon jungkook#jungkook smut#jungkook imagines#jungkook fanfic#jungkook fic#jungkook scenarios#jungkook bts#bts jungkook#jungkook one shot#jungkook oneshot#bts imagines#bts jungguk#jeon jungkook x reader#jungkook x y/n#jungkook x reader#jungkook f2l#jungkook friends to lovers#jungkook fiction
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
It hasnât been easy for many who have come before them. Twenty-six years ago in Nagano when womenâs hockey debuted as an official Olympic sport, some media coverage focused more on the sexual orientation of the players than the competition.
But relationships among athletes are slowly gaining a normality in womenâs pro sports. In 2021, married couple Allie Quigley and Courtney Vandersloot won a WNBA championship with the Chicago Sky, and they are just one of many couples in the league.Â
Womenâs sports is undergoing a transformative expansion â new leagues, more money and investment, increased media coverage â and the story of teammates as couples is only going to become more common.
âI've always been the hockey player. But I have a wife and I can be myself. People are coming to the rink and saying thank you for allowing me to be myself,â Poulin says.Â
If Poulin has helped make Stacey a better hockey player, Stacey has assisted Poulin in living her most authentic life.Â
And in a lot of ways, they have become bigger than the game.
Their late-September wedding at Le Peaches and Cream in Low, Que., is described by many of the 192 family members and friends who were in attendance as the perfect day. Poulin and Stacey both call it âthe best day of their livesâ â an epic celebration of life and love, the culmination of a relationship that began in 2017 when they locked eyes while swimming at a Team Canada event at Blue Mountain in southern Ontario.
Stacey had just competed in her first world championship, Poulin a decorated champion many times over. They were teammates, but they didnât really know a lot about one another.Â
âA few of us decided to go skinny dipping in the pool at 2 a.m.â Stacey says. âThe two of us looked up into the sky at the same time and we saw a shooting star. Our eyes met and we asked each other if we just saw that. Nobody else in the pool saw it or knew what was going on but we saw it. For the rest of that night it was a weird feeling. I had a feeling.
âWe always go back to that moment. Even in my wedding vows, that was the thing âthat she was the wish I had always dreamed of and I didnât realize it until now.â
and they were linemates... everybody stop drop and read this article on laura stacey and marie philip-poulin
990 notes
¡
View notes
Text
words you couldn't hear â satoru gojo
satoru's been hopelessly in love with you for years, but can only confess when you can't hear him. but somedayâmaybe someday soonâhe'll tell you for real.
"How do these look?" you ask, slipping on a pair of noise-canceling headphones and striking a pose. "Be honest."
Satoru, who's been trailing behind you in the electronics store for the past hour without complaining like the best friend he's always been, looks up from the speaker he's been fiddling with. "You look good in anything."
"No, for real." You turn to check your reflection in a nearby screen. "Do they make my head look bigger? I feel like they make my head look bigger."
He snorts, reaching over to adjust the headband. His fingers brush against your temple, and you try not to think about how many times those same hands have absentmindedly played with your hair during movie nights, or how he still unconsciously reaches for you whenever he laughs too hard, just like he did when you were kids.
"That's what you're concerned about? The size of your head?"
"It's a valid concern."
"Your head is perfectly normal-sized," he assures you, his fingers lingering perhaps a moment too long as he fixes the fit. "Though I suppose all that overthinking has to go somewhereâ"
You shoot him a look, but there's no heat behind it. Fifteen years of friendship has made you immune to his teasing â well, mostly immune.
You're not quite immune to the way your pulse quickens when he's standing this close, or how he still smells like that same cologne he's worn since high school, the one you helped him pick out for his first date with someone else while ignoring the weird ache in your chest.
"I really need good ones for studying," you say, checking the price tag. "My roommate talks way too much."
Satoru winces at the price. "Expensive. But they're supposedly the best."
"Worth every penny if they can block out her ramblings." You adjust the fit, immediately noticing how they muffle the noise of the shop. "Oh wow, these are actually incredible. Say something so I can test them properly."
"What should I say?"
You arch an eyebrow at him. "Anything. Just need to check if they work."
His expression shifts then, melting into something tender as his lips move. Even though you can't hear the words, something about the gentle way he's looking at you makes your heart flutter strangely in your chest.
"These are perfect!" you say, pulling them off, trying to ignore the way your pulse has picked up. "I couldn't hear you at all. What did you say?"
Satoru leans against the display counter, chin propped in his hand as he watches you fiddle with the headphone cord, a fond smile playing at his lips. "Nothing really," he murmurs, but there's something soft in his expression, something unguarded that makes your heart skip.
You pause, catching the way he's looking at you â like you're something precious, something more than just his best friend of fifteen years. "Satoru?" you say softly.
He seems to catch himself then, straightening abruptly as a flush creeps up his neck. "Ah, yes. Should we, uh." His voice comes out slightly strangled. "Should we get these paid for? Before they close?"
"The store closes in two hours."
"Better safe than sorry." He's already heading for the checkout, nearly tripping over his own feet in his haste.
What you don't know â what you couldn't hear through those noise-canceling headphones â were three words he's been trying to say for years. Three words that slipped out so easily when he knew you couldn't hear them, when the safety of silence gave him the courage he's never had before.
"I love you."
Simple. Honest. Everything he's wanted to tell you since he was seventeen and realized his best friend was the love of his life. Everything he's been too afraid to say, too afraid to risk losing you.
But for now, those words remain caught in the space between silence and sound, in the safety of a moment you couldn't hear. Maybe one day he'll find the courage to say them again, when you can actually hear him.
Maybe one day soon.
Š lostfracturess. do not repost, translate, or copy my work.
#jjk x reader#jjk x y/n#jjk x you#jjk headcanons#jujutsu kaisen x you#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen#gojo x you#gojo satoru x you#gojo x reader#jjk fluff#gojo satoru x y/n#gojo satoru x reader#gojo x y/n#gojo fluff#jujutsu kaisen fluff#gojo headcanons#soft satoru gojo#satoru gojo fluff
848 notes
¡
View notes
Text
~Teach Me, Please~
Bsf!JJ Maybank x Innocent!Reader
Warnings: oral(m&f receiving), bit of a handjob, praise kink, spit kink, innocent reader but sheâs lowkey in control, reader kinda gets bullied in the beginning but not directly. Not proofread.
{masterlist}
ââââ
âSheâs like their little sister,â you heard the kook girl you didnât recognize laugh as she spoke about you, âShe follows them around like a groupie, JJ most of all. Itâs like she doesnât know what to do with what she has, I would be flirting non-stop if I was with him as much as she is. JJ is absolutely delicious.â
âI think theyâll always be just friends,â her equally annoying friend giggles, the pair clearly not noticing you behind them or simply not caring, âI mean look at how innocent she is, I doubt she would know how to please him if she had the chance. She has literally never had a boyfriend, she probably has never given head in her life and JJ gets around a lot he has plenty of better options. Hell he probably doesnât pay enough attention to even notice her raging crush on him anyway. You should definitely go for it tonight, Iâve heard heâs good.â
You huffed, stomping off back towards the couch you had left JJ on. What annoyed you the most wasnât the shit talking, you knew people talked, especially kooks who somehow had nothing better to do. What hurt was the accuracy. Despite being the same age as your fellow pogues, and knowing JJ and JB since the third grade, you were still very much innocent. Especially when compared to your ragtag group of friends.
You knew they didnât mind, they all loved you no matter what. Kie helped you as much as she could but it was pointless, you just didnât know how to be as laid back as them. You had fun and loved to party as much as they did, but you still preferred a nice night in with a movie. And while part of you used to worry you held them back, they made sure you knew you could always come to them. So when you saw JJ wave you back over with a questioning look in his eyes you knew you could ask him to help you with anything.
And your crush on him had totally and absolutely nothing to do with that decision.
âWill you teach me how to give a blowjob?â You blurt out, dropping onto the couch infront of JJâs outstretched arm as though everything was normal. He gagged on the gulp of beer heâd just taken before looking to you with wide eyes, trying to decipher if he heard you properly.
âWhatâd you jusâ say?â His voice was breathless as he wiped his face of spilt beer, your eyes tracing the droplets that escaped down his neck.
âI want you to teach me how to give good head.â You stated, stretching the words to make your intentions clear. You watched JJâs eyes bounce between your eyes and lips, the gears in his brain working overtime to decide if you were joking or not.
âLike- uh.â JJ starts, his voice strained while he needlessly wipes his mouth again, spreading his legs on the coach and making room for himself and letting his knee touch yours, âLike on what though.â He arches his eyebrow to look at you, not wanting to be presumptuous but wanting nothing more than to help you directly.
JJ would be lying if he said he hadnât thought about you like that a million times. He wanted you, he just never admitted it out loud because he thought you deserved better. He messed around and acted out while you and John B cleaned up after him but over the years he started to notice a distinct difference in his feelings for Jonh B compared to those he had for you. However, he decided long ago he wouldnât act on any of them unless you did first, he couldnât risk ruining you because you were just so good.
âOn you Jay, come on donât make me feel weird about it.â The whining tone of your voice makes JJ bite his lip, unsure if this was ethical. JB would surely frown upon this and Kie would probably kill him for corrupting you. But he was having a hard time fighting the urge now as you looked up to him with pleading eyes.
âWell I donât wanna take advantage of you or anything, yâknow?â He stutters over his words slightly as he fumbles to find anything to say, making you giggle in that way he loves so much. You had never once seen JJ flustered or worried about a girl asking to suck him off and you honestly couldnât believe it was you who got that honor.
âBut I asked you to show me JJ, I want you to teach me.â You beg him, turning your body on the couch to face him fully, placing a hand on his exposed bicep.
And his resolve snapped.
He tossed his half full beer can aside as he stood, not caring where it landed. His hand took your own hand, gently but assertively pulling you up with him. He held onto you tightly, not wanting to lose you while weaving through the crowd in the Chateau making the way to the bedroom he made his. You caught sight of the first kook girl in passing, noticing the way she tried to catch JJâs eyes only to be ignored. Her face contorted in surprise and disgust while you laughed softly before JJ was yanking you into his room and locking the door behind you both.
âCâmere,â JJ instructed, waving two fingers towards him. When you turn to him heâs facing away from you, grabbing a pillow from the top of his bed and tossing it on the floor at his feet. The bed creeks from his weight flopping onto it, manspreading while watching your slightly shocked and confused face, unable to hide his smile. âCome on, yâwanna learn or not.â
Your legs carry you to him, anxiously messing with the hem of your dress now that you can make out the bulge in his shorts. âAre you sure you want to do this?â His voice draws your gaze back to his and you can see the excitement whirling behind his blue eyes dropping you to your knees carefully, leaning into the comfort of his pillow.
âThanks for the pillow,â You whisper, locking eyes with him from between his legs, âI didnât know guys did that, Iâve never seen it in the porn I watch.â
âYou watch porn?! Oh my god this keeps gettinâ better.â JJ groans with a smile, knocking his head back and letting you watch his adamâs apple bob, âIâve never done it before, I just didnât want you to bruise your knees.â
âGood to know Iâm special.â You laugh awkwardly, wiggling with excited and nervous energy where you leant before him. He released an airy laugh above you, looking down at you again, his pupils dilated.
âYou have no idea,â JJâs voice was breathless and his words caught in his throat slightly, âDo you wanna get started on our lesson Princess?â JJ asked teasingly, running his fingers down your warm cheek, stopping to lift your head up by your chin. You nodded, shell shocked as you stare up at him unable to force your mouth to form words.
âI need you to tell me,â He whispered, leaning forward slowly until his lips ghost against yours, âIf Iâm going to finally corrupt you I need you to ask Cupcake.â Your eyes fluttered shut, taking in his scent as your heart rapped against your ribcage.
âI want you JayâŚ.T-to teach me, please.â Your eyes flick open just in time to catch a wicked grin spread across his face before your cheeks were cupped in his warm palms, tugging your lips into his in a heated kiss. Your sighs mingle together, finally exploring what you both silently desired for so long. His tongue danced across your bottom lip asking for entrance as you gasped letting his tongue fight yours, forcing a moan from you that vibrated against his lips. He pulled away slowly, spit connecting you for a second before youâre licking your lips subconsciously. JJ observes your furrowed eyebrows and the redness flooding over your skin as your eyes stay closed in obvious pleasure.
âStill with me Gorgeous?â JJ asks, tapping your cheeks lightly, smiling excitedly as he watches you look up at him. His painfully hard erection rubbed against the zipper of his shorts as he adjusts his hips. Leaning back and resting his weight on his forearms, his crotch looming in front of you, your wide eyes telling him you have no clue how to start this. âPut your hands on my knees,â He instructs, shivering under your touch when you listen immediately, your cool hands resting against his steadily warming skin, âGood girl, now I want you to slowly move them up, like youâre not sure you want to take my pants off yet, tease me yâknow?â
Your breath hitches at his praise, and he notices. You whimper as you try and follow his instructions drifting your hands across his broad thighs and letting your fingers tease under the fabric of his shorts, âYou like being my good girl donât you?â He asks, his voice teasing only slightly, his breathy voice making your thighs clench, rubbing them together desperate for friction.
âYes, I do,â His eyes immediately catch onto the movement of your thighs, biting his lip while he watches you wiggle in front of him. He twitches in his shorts at the thought of you getting off to his pleasure, moaning loudly when he takes your hand in his pressing your palm directly into his bulge. Using his larger hand to move yours to perfectly cup around him and uses your palm moving it against his shaft as he swallows, desperately trying to collect himself.
âK-keep doing that until youâre ready,â He sighs, letting you continue at your own pace, moving his hand up to your hair to fix it, not wanting it to fall into your face as he watched your features for signs of distress, âWhen you want to unbuckle my belt and-â He gasps cutting off his sentence when your fingers immediately jump to hastily undo his belt. Your shaking hands struggle for a few awkward seconds before youâre tugging his shorts down his thighs exposing his black boxers. JJ lifts his hips to let you discard his shorts fully, tossing them aside as you stare into his eyes triumphantly, âGood girl.â
Your wide smile as your hands tease their way back up his naked thighs just as he taught you has him reeling, practically shaking with excitement. âYou like being praised, donât you Mama?â He asks, tugging his lip between his teeth when your fingers find his cock again. He tugs your hand upward, moaning when he presses your hand into his tip, stopping your movements entirely until you respond.
âYes Jay.â You whine, your tone impatient as you wiggle your hand under his, making him release a breathy moan laced with a laugh as he releases your hand, letting it continue itâs excited exploration of him. Your free hand started to sneak itâs way up his body, making him jolt forward as your cold hand found itâs way into his shirt.
âWho do you wanna learn this for?â JJ blurts out, not entirely wanting to hear the answer as he tugs his shirt over his head impatiently. Closing his eyes as your nails dig their way back down his chest, part of him wondering how you knew heâd like that.
âMyself.â JJ feels the smile grow back on his face, relief flooding his body as he opens his eyes, locking onto your wide gaze looking up to him expectantly. You want his instructions, and he wants to draw this out.
âSo thereâs no one in that precious mind of yours right now?â He asks, letting his eyes fall down your face, gazing at your wet lips before eyeing your cleavage and wiggling hips. Trying to suppress that part of him that wants you to stay here like this forever.
âWell,â You giggle, palming him through his boxers just over his tip, loving the way his head falls back with a moan when you apply more pressure, âRight now I have you on my mind Jay.â
âFuck, you have no idea what that does to me,â He smiles towards the ceiling, imagining all the times he came in his hand to this exact scenario, âI thought you were too good for me, whyâd ya ask me?â
âSome girls at the party were talking about me, calling me your groupie and saying I wouldnât know what to do with you if you ever gave me the chance, and I really wanted a chance.â You sigh, drifting your hand down his toned abs to tease the elastic of his underwear, letting it snap against his skin as your excited eyes find his again.
âOh Princess,â he cooed caressing your cheek, âYou have always had the chance. You were the first girl I ever imagined doing this for me.â His eyes went wide when he realized what he had said, almost backtracking before you interrupted him to speak.
âGood, because I canât imagine anyone else teaching me, I trust you, I want it to be you.â You state simply, locking your eyes in his gaze and taking not of the hitch in his breath. In a spurt of confidence youâre tugging his boxers down his thighs, eyeing his thick, throbbing cock as it bounces free, eyes meeting his again in a beg, âTell me what to do Jay.â
âFirst give the tip a kiss Baby,â You do as your told, touching your lips against his hot, red tip as it leaks precum onto your lips, âMmm, fuck now get your tongue nice and wet and lick up the middle, when it feels right slide my tip against your tongue nâsuck on it like those Cherry suckers youâre always beginâ me for.â
You laugh, suddenly feeling more and more confident as you watch him come undone above you. âIs that what you want Jay? Or are you goinâ easy on me?â
âIf you think you can take me in one go do it Princess, but donât think Iâm pressuring you,â He sighed, watching your tongue wet the side of his pulsing cock, âI want you to go at the pace youâre comfortable with.â
You smile up at him as you separate from him, letting spit coat your tongue before moving to lick up the prominent vein popping out of the other side of his cock. He groans above you, subconsciously moving his hips closer to your mouth in uncontrollable excitement. As your lips caress against his red, leaking tip you slowly let spit drip from your lips onto him, watching as it drips down him and pools in the bit of trimmed hair at his base. His eyes pop from his head when you bring your hand up to spread your saliva over him, pumping your hand slowly and twisting it like youâd seen in videos. You watched his furrowed eyebrows, buying yourself time to work up enough spit in your mouth to take him fully. His lips tug into his teeth as his hips stutter upward into your hand.
âWhere did you learn to do that?â JJ gasps, stuttering and twitching in your wet hand.
âPorn.â Your sickly sweet voice has him moaning and tugging at your hair, forcing youâre eyes up to his.
âYouâre so fucking perfect.â He states before slamming his lips into yours, moving you back by your hair wrapped around his fist. You gape up at him wide mouthed, your hand speeding up when his eyes bounce between your open, drooling mouth and your blown out eyes as though asking for permission. You nod your head to him, not sure what he wanted to do but okay with it nonetheless. His free hand jumped to your chin, tugging your mouth open wider before leaning down and spitting directly onto your tongue. Rolling your eyes into the back of your head as you moan you shiver in front of him at the feeling of his spit mixing with yours, unknowingly helping you in your previous goal.
JJ chuckles at your reaction, moaning slightly when your hand speeds up again. You savior the feeling of his spit in your mouth for a second, your eyes latching onto his as you smile wickedly. JJ only takes a secondâs pause before his eyed widen watching your mouth dip lower, his fingers subconsciously tightening in your hair, moving his other to grip the bed and ground himself. Breath fills your lungs from your nose, prepping yourself before teasing his tip with your tongue for only a second before you slowly slide him into your mouth. His hips jolt forward subconsciously, shuddering breathlessly when your eyes meet his over your lashes again. JJ curses under his breath, watching you take almost every inch of him in one go, sliding your head down his shaft, resting your hand at his base when you canât fit anymore.
JJ moans loudly when you swallow around him, jerking his hips into you desperately trying to control himself, âIâm sorry, Iâm sorry,â you cut him off quickly, shoving your head as far down as you can go, feeling his tip twitching in the back of your throat as you gag around him. You pop your head up, dragging your tongue against the underside of his shaft, moaning at his taste and sending vibrations through him. You suckle on his tip, preparing yourself as you gasp for breath around him. You start to bob your head up and down him, swirling your tongue as you go dropping low enough to feel his pubes tickle your cheeks, his hands moving to the back of your head to tug your hair into his fingers.
âYouâre a natural,â JJ sighs, âFeel like imma cum already Gorgeous, fuck.â Gazing up at him you watch his eyes try and stay open, try to maintain eye contact until they flutter shut when the tip of your tongue grazes his ballsack unintentionally. JJ subconsciously pushes your head down, pulling a moan from you as he groans into his bitten lip, hooded eyes watching you intently now as he tugs you off of him with a pop. His hand stays in your hair, his eyes watching the way your spit dribbles down your chin, mixing with your lipstick and contrasting the black mascara running down you cheeks.
âI want you to try something, but only if youâre comfortable okay?â You nod to him desperately, ignoring the fact that your hairâs probably a mess in his hand, âFlatten out your tongue fâme,â His voice was demanding but soft still, a side of him you had never seen before beginning to come forward, âYea, good girl just like that,â He says as he watches you stick your tongue out for him, spit dripping down the middle and directly onto is erect cock, âNow lean down and suck on my balls Sweetheart.â Your eyes went wide watching how he bobbed infront of your face. âIf you donât want to that-â
A shiver runs down his spine and directly into his rock hard cock when your warm tongue drags against his heavy sack before you suck one into your mouth, his hand tugs into your hair harder instinctively as he shudders. His shaft twitches against your face, your tongue swirlly against his salty flesh, tugging off him with a pop. You look up to him, makeup dyed spit dripping off your chin and down your chest, âLike that?â
âYes yes just like that,â He gasps, desperation laced in his tone, immediately making you drop your head back. Sucking his other tight ball into your mouth, swirling your tongue while he shakes you slowly move your hand that was supporting your weight on his knee under your dress, circling your clothed clit with two fingers. Moaning around him as your eyes flutter shut feeling the wet patch seeping through your underwear.
âOpen your eyes and look at me,â JJ growls when he catches your hands movement, his hand caress your face gently contrasting his hard tone. Despite wanting to listen your eyes stay shut as you speed up your fingers movement, âThought you said you liked being a good girl, now listen to me.â
Letting your eyes flicker open you feel your cheeks heating up even more when you catch his gaze. His blue eyes only egg you on further, your fingers speeding up subconsciously while he stares at you with a smile. Breathing through your nose you continue your mouths exploration of him, popping your mouth off of his flesh only to immediately suck his tip into your mouth again. JJâs hand tugs your hair into a ponytail as you bob your mouth on him, his tip hitting your throat each time making you gag and moan on him. The vibrations of your noises make his hips jolt uncontrollably, his body and dick twitching together as your spit pools on his groin and slips down his thighs.
He releases a loud needy groan when you force your mouth off him, his hand falling from your hair and clutching the blanket below him, mumbling incoherently while trying to ask why you stopped. He whines loudly gasping and gripping the bed so hard his knuckles turn white when you drag your wet tongue from the middle of his ballsack directly to his tip. Moaning when he twitched against your face, sucking him into your mouth while you eye his adamâs apple bobbing. Sensing he was close you stop your fingers with a whine around him, moving in order to move your hands to support yourself on his knees as you suck your cheeks in. You drag your mouth down his shaft and JJ whimpers, shoving his hand into your hair and tugging as he cums down your throat, filling your mouth as you moan.
âFuck Iâm so sorry, I didnât have time to warn you, do you needâta spit?â He asks, trying to ignore the tingle running down his spine at the sight of his cum dribbling past your lips.
âItâs okay,â You state simply licking your lips clean, the sweet tone in your voice not changing despite the more than inappropriate circumstances, âYour cum tastes so good Jay, look I swallowed it already.â You stick your tongue out to him, showing what little residue remains as he groans above you again.
âIf you need anymore lessons, you can always, and i mean always, come to Papa Jay.â His breathless voice makes you laugh as you hop up to sit next to him on the bed.
âDo you wanna take my virginity too.â The burst of confidence making him cum gave you almost wears off at the look of shock that grows onto JJâs face.
âDamn Mama, you are so fucking bold tonight, you have no clue how many times I have imagined you asking me that.â He smiles at you, his large ring clad hand gripping your thigh as it sits beside him, âWanna tell me how long you have been fantasizing about your best friend poppinâ your cherry?â
âForever.â
âMmmhmm, thatâs what I wanted to hear.â JJ groans, pulling your thighs apart and shoving you backwards letting your dress ride up. He rolls over you, settling over you where you lay on his bed, framing your face with his arms. âI think itâs your turn right now though donât you?â Shivers run down your spine at his tone, subconsciously trying to rub your thighs together earning a teasing laugh from JJ. You brace yourself on his waste, tugging him closer to you as his lips crash into yours, tongues immediately starting to fight for dominance only for him to win with a groan.
âWe should save your first time until thereâs not a dozen people right outside the door.â Lowering his voice to a whisper as he lightly digs his hips into you, âAnd I think we need to have a conversation before weâŚ.move forward.â Letting his lips graze your neck as he keeps going he smiles at your gasps of appreciation, âBut donât think I donât really, really want to right now.â
JJâs teeth tug at the spaghetti strap string of your dress as he crawls lower down your body, letting it snap back against your skin with a sigh, âYouâre so fucking gorgeous, so perfect I canât even look at you sometimes.â The warm feeling of his tongue against your collar bone has you bucking against him desperately, hissing when his teeth nip at the exposed flesh of your breast.
âI love when you wear this dress,â JJ moans against your skin, his head falling low enough to push his face into your chest for a few seconds, wiggling it around dramatically, making you laugh before be continues his decent, âI donât wanna take it off.â He groans, biting at your flesh through the fabric.
âThen donât.â You say breathlessly, smiling down to him as you tangle your fingers into his hair. He smiles back to you, quickly pushing himself down the bed the rest of the way so he was face to face with your exposed thighs. With a quick flick of his wrists he flips the hem of your dress up, exposing your damp matching underwear.
âYou matched your underwear to your outfit? Thatâs so cute.â JJ groans, dipping his head to bite at the flesh of your thigh as his hands slowly work their way up your thighs. He pulls back, watching intently as he slips his fingers past the lace hem of your underwear, tugging them down as you lift your hips to help. You watch him as he tosses your underwear behind him, his eyes meeting yours for a second seeking consent as he shoves your thighs further apart, putting you completely on display for him. JJ licks his lips as he eyes you, moving his hands slowly under and around your thighs resting them on his shoulders before shoving your hips down with his large palms. He groans loudly as he bites into the flesh of your thigh beside him, slowly licking his way to your center and leaving a wet trail behind.
His hands hold your hips down hard as they jolt upward with your moan and laughs into you happily. Eyeing the way your head falls back, your chest rising and fallen he quickly speeds up his tongues pursuit of your clit. Watching you as one hand hangs above your head and the other plays with his hair, JJ canât think of anything that looks better.
âOh my god,â You yell, the feeling of his tongue flattening against you, slowly licking back and forth over your clit before quickly sucking it into his mouth. You scream a moan at the sensation, tugging at JJâs hair aggressively not caring if anyone outside the door can hear your pleasure. âDo that again Jay.â JJâs lips pop off of you into a smile, his lips glistening with your release before he drops his head back into you. Flicking his tongue aggressively against you as he licks up your slit, groaning at the feeling of your nails against his scalp when he sucks your clit into his mouth again. JJ can feel himself growing hard against the blanket at your taste, your shaking legs egging him on as your release quickly approaches.
The feeling of JJâs tongue prodding at your entrance as you clench on nothing has the tightening feeling in your abdomen worsening, making you whine and wiggle your hips subconsciously. The grip of JJâs hands on your hip tightens, his nails digging into your flesh as he grinds himself into the mattress at your excitement. He plunges his tongue into you, collecting your juices on his tongue with a desperate groan, his eyes flickering shut as he moves to flick his tongue against your puffy clit again. JJ pulls back quickly making you whine and tug at his hair, trying to shove him back into you and forcing a wicked laugh from him as he spits directly onto you and dives back in. You shudder when he starts to lap against you wildly, your hips jolting and your back arching, your hands tugs on his hair harder as you cum, the almost painful band in your abdomen breaking in a euphoric release. Moaning so loudly you know for sure anyone close enough to the door could hear but you didnât care as you came undone on your best friendâs tongue, breath shaking as your body twitches.
JJâs tongue slows, pushing himself up to get a better look at your post orgasm face, your eyes unfocused and your mouth open in gasping breaths. He slowly crawls up your body, smiling in your face and you smile back at him the best your can, he groans at the sight of your sweaty cheeks, your hair sticking to your forehead as he smash his lips into you. The taste of yourself lingers on his tongue as you both moan into each other.
ââââââ
I might wanna do a part 2 of this for their first time, would anyone be interested in that?
Another Lesson? (Coming Soon)
#jj maybank fanfiction#jj maybank fluff#jj maybank one shot#jj maybank x reader#jj maybank smut#jj maybank x y/n#smut#obx#outer banks smut#jj maybank#fluff#jj maybank imagine#outer banks fluff#outer banks fanfiction#jj outer banks#outer banks#obx one shot#obx smut
799 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Secret Folders - Or Surprisingly Exposed
Seulgi x Male Reader
word count: 4.5K
The horror movie flickers across the TV screen, casting dancing shadows around Seulgi's dimly lit living room. But you can barely focus on the generic slasher plot - not with her sitting so close beside you on the plush leather couch. Your best friend since college is wearing those damn gray pajama pants again, the ones that hug every curve of her toned legs and petite frame. Combined with a loose t-shirt that's always sliding off her shoulder, giving a glimpse of her collarbone; she's the perfect mix of casual comfort and unintentional sexiness that's been driving you insane lately.
"Earth to spacehead," Seulgi says with a playful nudge, breaking you from your wandering thoughts. "That's like the third time you've jumped at absolutely nothing. The movie's not even at a scary part yet."
You force what you hope is a casual laugh, hyper-aware of how her half-bare shoulder brushes against yours as she shifts position. "Just tired I guess. Long week at work and all that."
"Bullshit," she counters with that knowing half-smirk that makes your stomach do backflips. "I've seen you marathon horror movies until 4 AM after double shifts. Try again."
"Maybe I'm just getting old and jumpy?" You attempt deflection, but your voice comes out higher than intended.
Seulgi pauses the movie mid-scene, turning to face you fully with her legs tucked under her.
"Or maybe," she draws out the words slowly, dark eyes studying your expression, "you're distracted by something else entirely. Or should I say... someone?"
Your heart rate kicks up several notches. There's a glint in her eye that you've never seen before - something predatory and knowing that makes your mouth go dry. "W-what do you mean?"
"Oh, I think you know exactly what I mean." She leans in slightly, her vanilla-scented shampoo filling your senses. "See, the other day when I borrowed your laptop to print those work documents? I may have accidentally stumbled across some... interesting folders."
The blood drains from your face as realization hits.
Fuck.
Those folders.
The ones you thought were safely buried in obscure subfolders with innocuous names. The ones filled with carefully edited split-screen videos - porn on one side, usually featuring petite Asian women who looked just like...
"Your face is doing that thing it does when you're panicking," Seulgi observes, seeming almost amused by your deer-in-headlights expression. "The same look you had that time we almost got caught sneaking into the campus pool senior year."
You open your mouth to speak but no words come out. How do you explain away folders full of porn videos meticulously edited to display alongside photos of your best friend? There's no platonic explanation for that level of obsession.
"I have to say," she continues casually, as if discussing the movie rather than your darkest secret, "I'm a little hurt you didn't just tell me you were into me. We've been friends for what, six years now? That's a long time to keep those kinds of feelings bottled up."
"Seulgi, I..." you start, then falter. "I never wanted to mess up our friendship. You mean too much to me to risk that. And I know those folders were fucked up. I promise I'll delete everything! I'm so sorry you had to see that-"
"Shh." She presses a finger to your lips, effectively silencing your rambling apology. "I'm not finished. Because while I was surprised to find those folders... What surprised me more was realizing how much they turned me on. Damn, I didn't know you were such a dirty boy."
Your brain short-circuits at her words, unable to process this turn of events. Seulgi takes advantage of your stunned silence to slide closer.
"Want to know a secret?" she whispers, her lips barely an inch from your ear. "I've thought about you too. All those times we've had sleepovers, sharing my bed... I'd lie awake wondering what would happen if I just rolled over and kissed you. If I told you how wet I get when you look at me with those hungry eyes you think I don't notice."
"Fuck," you breathe out shakily as her hand lands on your thigh, fingertips tracing idle patterns through your sweatpants. "Is this really happening?"
"That depends," she replies with mock thoughtfulness. "Do you want it to be happening? Because I saw those videos you like... all those pretty Asian girls taking it up the ass... is that what you want to do to me? Do you want me to be your anal princess?"
Your grip on the couch cushion tightens as arousal shoots through you at her blunt words. Hearing your best friend talk like this is driving you crazy.
"Don't worry, I always wanted this too," she continues, voice dropping to a husky whisper. "Do you remember all those times I'd sit in your lap for no reason? When I'd 'accidentally' grind against you while reaching for something?" She grins wickedly. "That wasn't accidental at all. I've been trying to make you hard for months."
Your mind races back through countless moments - Seulgi plopping down on your lap during movie nights, wiggling her tight little ass against your crotch as she "got comfortable." How many times had you gone home afterward to jerk off thinking about it?
"I could feel it, you know," she continues, her voice dropping lower. "How hard you'd get. Sometimes I could even feel your cock twitch through your pants. It made me so wet knowing I was affecting you like that."
You groan, unable to help yourself. "Fuck, Seulgi..."
"And you know what really got me hot?" She leans in close, her lips brushing your ear. "Sometimes I could feel your cock right against my asshole through our clothes. The way it would press right there... god, it made me want to just pull my pants down and let you fuck my ass right then and there."
Your cock is straining painfully against your jeans now as Seulgi's dirty confession pours out. She notices, of course, and presses her palm firmly against your bulge.
"You still haven't answered me: all those videos you picked - they were all anal scenes. Is that what you think about? Fucking my tight little ass?"
Unable to form words, you just nod. Seulgi's hand squeezes your cock through your pants.
"Tell me," she demands. "I want to hear you say it."
Swallowing hard, you force yourself to meet her intense gaze. "Yes. Fuck yes! I think about your ass all the time. Every time you wear that fucking leggings, I can see every curve, how tight and perfect it is. I go home and jerk off thinking about spreading those cheeks and burying my cock in your ass."
Seulgi moans, grinding the heel of her hand against your erection. "Keep going. Tell me more."
The dam breaks and all your pent-up fantasies come pouring out. "I think about eating your ass first, getting it nice and wet with my tongue. Spreading you open and licking you until you're begging for my cock. Then sliding into that tight hole inch by inch while you take it all..."
"Fuck," Seulgi gasps, her free hand sliding between her own legs. "I knew we had a connection. Want to know a secret?"
You nod eagerly, hypnotized by the way she's rubbing herself through her pants.
"I have toys," she confesses. "Butt plugs, dildos... I use them in my ass almost every night thinking about you. Imagining it's your thick cock stretching me open instead."
That confession breaks the last of your restraint. With a growl, you grab Seulgi and pull her into your lap, crushing your lips together in a desperate kiss. She responds immediately, grinding her ass against your cock as her tongue invades your mouth.
You grab her firm ass with both hands, squeezing and spreading the cheeks through the fabric. Seulgi moans into your mouth, rolling her hips to create more friction.
"Bedroom," she pants, breaking the kiss. "Now. I need you to fuck my ass properly."
You don't need to be told twice. Standing up with Seulgi still wrapped around you, you carry her down the hall to her room, hands firmly gripping her ass the whole way. She attacks your neck with kisses and little bites that make your cock throb.
Once in her bedroom, you toss her onto the bed and she bounces with a giggle that quickly turns into a moan as you grab the waistband of her pajama pants and yank them down. Her tiny black thong comes with them, leaving her lower half completely exposed.
"Fuck, look at that ass," you breathe, taking in the sight of her small, perfectly round cheeks. You've imagined this view countless times, but reality is so much better.
Seulgi wiggles her hips teasingly. "Touch it. I've been waiting so long to feel your hands on me."
You don't hesitate, climbing onto the bed and running your palms over the smooth globes of her ass. Her skin is incredibly soft and warm under your touch. You squeeze and knead the firm flesh, spreading her cheeks to reveal her tight pink hole.
"God, it's perfect," you groan, rubbing your thumb over her puckered entrance. Seulgi pushes back against the touch with a whimper.
"Taste it," she demands, arching her back to present herself better. "I want to feel your tongue in my ass."
You dive in eagerly, spreading her cheeks wide and dragging your tongue from her dripping pussy up to her asshole. Seulgi cries out, pushing back against your face as you circle her rim with firm licks.
"Yes, fuck, just like that," she moans. "Get my ass nice and wet for your cock."
You alternate between broad licks and pointed jabs with your tongue, gradually working the tip past her tight ring of muscle. Seulgi's whole body shudders as you tongue-fuck her ass, her pussy dripping onto the sheets below.
"More," she begs. "Stick your tongue in deeper. Get me ready for that thick cock."
You redouble your efforts, gripping her ass cheeks hard enough to leave marks as you bury your face between them. Your tongue pushes deeper into her hot channel while your nose presses against her taint. The musky, intimate taste of her ass only makes you harder.
Seulgi reaches back and spreads herself even wider for you. "That's it, eat my fucking ass. God, I've dreamed about this so many times."
You pull back just enough to spit directly onto her hole, watching it clench and relax. "Me too. Every time you sat on my lap, I wanted to bend you over and tongue-fuck this perfect little ass."
"I knew it," she pants. "I could feel how hard you'd get. Sometimes I'd grind back extra hard just to feel your cock pressing against my asshole through our clothes."
You press your thumb against her spit-slicked entrance, watching it slowly sink in to the first knuckle. Seulgi moans and pushes back, taking it deeper.
"Look how eager your ass is," you tease, working your thumb in and out. "Such a greedy little hole."
"Only for you," she gasps. "I've been saving my ass for your cock. Now stop teasing and fuck me already."
But you're not done exploring yet. You've fantasized about this too long to rush it. Pulling your thumb out, you replace it with two fingers, slowly working them into her tight channel.
"Fuck yes," Seulgi hisses. "Stretch me open. Get me ready for that big dick."
You pump your fingers steadily in and out of her ass, watching in fascination as her hole grips and releases them. Your other hand slides around to find her clit, rubbing the swollen nub in time with your thrusts.
"Oh god," she moans, rocking between your fingers. "That feels so fucking good. Add another finger, please. I want to be nice and loose for you."
You comply, working a third digit into her stretched hole. Seulgi's back arches beautifully as she takes it, a long moan escaping her lips.
"Such a good girl, taking it so well," you praise, scissoring your fingers to open her up more. "I can't wait to feel this tight ass wrapped around my cock."
"Please," she whimpers. "I need it. Need your cock in my ass so bad."
You continue finger-fucking her ass while your other hand works her clit, building her up slowly. Seulgi's moans get higher and more desperate as she approaches orgasm.
"That's it," you encourage. "Cum for me. Cum with my fingers in your ass."
Seulgi's whole body tenses as she crashes over the edge, her ass clenching rhythmically around your fingers as she cums. You work her through it, only stopping when she collapses bonelessly onto the bed.
"Holy fuck," she pants, looking back at you with glazed eyes. "That was so good."
You slowly withdraw your fingers, admiring how her hole stays slightly open. "Just wait until you feel my cock in there."
"Yes please," she purrs, rolling onto her back. "But first, get naked. I want to see what I've been missing."
You quickly strip off your clothes, your cock springing free rock hard and leaking. Seulgi's eyes go wide as she takes in your size.
"Fuck, you're bigger than my toys," she says appreciatively. "No wonder I could feel you so well through your pants."
She sits up and pulls her t-shirt off, revealing small, perky breasts with hard nipples. Your mouth waters at the sight of her toned body, tight abs leading down to her bare pussy.
"Come here," she beckons, reaching for your cock. "Let me get you nice and wet first."
You move closer and Seulgi wraps her small hand around your shaft, stroking slowly. Pre-cum leaks from the tip and she uses it to lubricate her movements.
"I've wanted to touch your cock for so long," she admits, leaning in to lick a stripe up the underside. "Every time I felt it getting hard under me, I wanted to pull it out and suck it."
Her tongue swirls around the head before she takes you into her mouth. You groan as she sucks you deeper, her hand working what doesn't fit.
"Fuck, your mouth feels amazing," you pant, threading your fingers through her hair.
Seulgi hums around your cock, the vibrations making your legs shake. She works you expertly, alternating between deep throat attempts and focusing on the sensitive head.
After a few minutes of this heavenly torture, you have to stop her. "Wait, I don't want to cum yet. I want to save it for your ass."
She releases you after a long suck on the tip. "Mmm, yes please. I want you to cum deep in my ass."
Seulgi rolls over onto her hands and knees, presenting her ass to you once again. "I need your cock in my ass so bad, babe. The lube is on the nightstand."
You grab the bottle and drizzle it generously over her hole and your cock. Using your fingers, you work it into her ass, making sure she's well-prepared.
"Ready?" you ask, lining yourself up with her entrance.
"God yes," she moans. "Fill my ass with that big cock."
You press forward slowly, watching the head of your cock stretch her tight ring of muscle. Seulgi whimpers as you breach her, her hands fisting in the sheets.
"You okay?" you check, pausing to let her adjust.
"Yes, don't stop," she pants. "Keep going. I want all of it."
You continue pushing forward inch by inch, groaning at the incredible tightness of her ass. Seulgi rocks back slightly, helping to work you deeper.
"Fuck, you're so big," she gasps. "My ass feels so full."
Finally, you bottom out, your hips pressed flush against her ass cheeks. You both moan at the sensation of being completely joined.
"How does it feel?" you ask, running your hands over her back.
"Amazing," she breathes. "Better than I ever imagined. Start moving, please. I need you to fuck my ass."
You pull back slowly until just the head remains inside, then push back in at the same pace. Seulgi's ass grips you like a vice, sending waves of pleasure through your body.
"God, your ass is perfect," you groan, establishing a steady rhythm. "So fucking tight around my cock."
"Yes, fuck my ass," she moans. "Use my tight little hole. I've been saving it just for you."
You gradually increase your pace, watching in fascination as her ass swallows your cock over and over. The sight of your shaft disappearing into her stretched hole is hypnotic.
Seulgi reaches between her legs to play with her clit as you fuck her ass. "Harder," she demands. "I can take it. I want you to really fuck me."
You grip her hips tighter and start pounding into her ass with more force. The sound of skin slapping against skin fills the room, mixed with both of your moans and gasps.
"Yes, just like that," she cries. "Fuck my ass hard. Make me your anal whore."
Her dirty talk spurs you on and you slam into her even harder, watching her small body jolt with each thrust. Your balls slap against her pussy, adding to the obscene symphony of sounds.
"You like that?" you growl, spanking her ass cheek. "Like having your tight little ass stretched around my cock?"
"God yes," she pants. "I love it. Love feeling you so deep in my ass. Don't stop, please don't stop!"
You can feel her getting close again, her ass clenching rhythmically around your cock as she works her clit faster. The extra tightness is bringing you closer to the edge too.
"Gonna cum soon," you warn, your thrusts becoming more erratic.
"Inside," she begs. "Cum in my ass! Fill me up with your hot load."
The combination of her words and her tight ass proves too much. With a final deep thrust, you explode inside her, painting her walls with rope after rope of cum. The feeling of being filled triggers Seulgi's own orgasm and she screams your name as she cums hard around your cock.
You continue pumping slowly, working both of you through your climaxes until you're completely spent. It's when you collapse forward, careful not to crush her smaller frame. Both of you pant heavily as you come down from your respective highs.
"Stay inside me," she murmurs when you start to pull out. "I want to feel your cum in my ass as long as possible."
You comply, remaining buried in her stretched hole as it continues to pulse around your softening cock.
"Fuck, that's hot," you groan, bringing your face closer to kiss her neck. Her tight hole squeezes you and you can feel your cum starting to leak out around your shaft.
"I can't believe we finally did this," Seulgi says softly, turning her head to look at you with those beautiful eyes that always drive you crazy. "I've wanted you for so long..."
"Really?" you ask, genuinely surprised. "I had no idea. I mean, I've always been attracted to you too but I figured I wasn't your type."
She lets out a little laugh. "Are you kidding? You're exactly my type. I've been fantasizing about you fucking me like this for years." She rolls her hips slightly, making you both moan as your semi-hard cock shifts inside her cum-filled ass.
"Why didn't you ever say anything?" you ask, running your hands up and down her smooth back.
"Same reason as you probably - didn't want to risk ruining our friendship," she admits. "Plus I wasn't sure if you saw me that way. I mean, you were always so shy, never showing any obvious interest, despite your glances at me... It was hard to decipher what you really wanted."
"Well, now you know what I really want. Do you know how many times I've jerked off thinking about that perfect little ass of yours?" You give her ass cheeks a squeeze for emphasis. "Or those cute little tits? Or those fucking gorgeous lips wrapped around my cock?"
Seulgi moans softly at your words, her ass clenching around you again. "Mmm tell me more... What else did you think about doing to me?"
You can feel your dick starting to harden again inside her as you continue: "Fuck, everything. Bending you over every surface in my apartment. Watching you bounce on my cock. Filling all your tight little holes with cum. The way you'd look with my dick stretching out that pretty mouth..."
"God yes," she whimpers, beginning to slowly grind against you. Your cock is definitely getting hard again now, making her gasp as it swells inside her ass. "I used to imagine you just grabbing me one day and taking what you wanted. Pushing me up against a wall and shoving your big cock inside me..."
"Yeah? You wanted me to just use you like a little fucktoy?"
"Yes! Fuck yes," she confesses. "I wanted you to treat me like your personal cumslut. Make me take that fat cock however you wanted..."
Your dick is fully hard again now, throbbing inside her cum-filled ass. You can feel your previous load still leaking out around your shaft as she continues grinding against you.
"Well now we can make up for lost time," you tell Seulgi as you pull out of her slowly, laying on your back on the bed as you pull her on top of you. "I'm going to fuck this tight little ass whenever I want now. Fill you up with load after load of cum..."
"Promise?" she asks breathlessly, grabbing your cock in her hand as she slowly reinserts it into her ass, sitting on top of you. The new angle lets you fully appreciate her perfect petite body - those perky tits, flat stomach, and that incredible ass currently impaled on your shaft.
"Fuck yes I promise. But now I want to see your perfect little body riding my cock..." You grab her hips and thrust up into her, making her cry out in pleasure.
"Oh god! Yes! Let me ride you," Seulgi purrs. She starts rolling her hips experimentally, getting used to the feeling of controlling the penetration. Your previous load of cum makes obscene wet sounds as she moves, some of it leaking out around your cock and dripping onto your balls. The sight of your thick shaft disappearing into her tight little hole is fucking mesmerizing.
"Fuck, you look so hot like this," you groan, gripping her slim hips. Her ass clenches around you at the compliment, making you both moan.
"Yeah? You like watching me bounce on your big cock?" she asks breathlessly, starting to lift herself up and down properly now. The way she moves is absolutely perfect - she clearly knows exactly what she wants and how to get it.
"God yes, love watching this tight little ass take my cock," you tell her, giving her ass cheeks a squeeze. "Such a perfect little slut, riding me like you were made for it..."
Seulgi throws her head back and really starts going for it, bouncing enthusiastically on your dick. Her small tits bounce with the movement and you reach up to pinch her hard nipples, making her cry out in pleasure. The wet sounds of your cum squelching around your shaft get even louder as she picks up speed.
"Fuck! Your cock feels so good in my ass," she pants, grinding down hard against you. "Love feeling it stretch me open... Love having your cum inside me..."
You thrust up to meet her movements, driving your cock deeper into her tight hole. The way she's riding you is absolutely incredible - her ass is still gripping your shaft like a vice even after taking your first load. Every time she drops down, taking you balls deep, she lets out these perfect little whimpers that drive you crazy.
"That's it baby, ride that cock," you encourage her, running your hands up her sides to cup her tits. "Show me how badly you've wanted this..."
"Wanted it so bad," she moans, bouncing faster. "Dreamed about riding your big cock like this... Feeling you stretch my tight little ass..."
Her dirty talk spurs you on and you start thrusting up harder, making her cry out with each deep stroke. The sight of your shaft disappearing into her perfect ass over and over, still slick with your previous load, is absolutely incredible. Some of your cum is leaking out around your cock, running down onto your balls in thick white streams.
"Such a perfect little anal slut," you growl, squeezing her tits roughly. "Taking my cock so well, begging for more... Were you always this much of a cumslut or is it just for me?"
"Just for you," she gasps, grinding down hard. "Never wanted anyone else like this... Never begged for anyone else's cum..."
Her words make your cock throb inside her and you start really pounding up into her tight hole. The way she's moving her hips is absolutely perfect, grinding down to take you as deep as possible before lifting up until just the tip remains inside her. Her ass clenches around you each time she rises up, like she doesn't want to let your cock go.
"Fuck yes, ride that dick," you encourage her, gripping her hips tightly. "Show me how badly you want another load in this tight little ass..."
"Want it so bad," she moans, bouncing frantically now. "Want you to fill me up again... Want even more of your hot cum deep inside me..."
The sight of her riding you like this is absolutely incredible. Her perfect little body bouncing on your cock, her tight ass gripping and milking your shaft, the way your previous load is leaking out around your cock - it's all driving you crazy with lust.
"Gonna fill this tight hole up again," you grunt, squeezing her ass roughly. "Paint your insides white with another huge load..."
"Yes! Please cum in my ass again," she begs, grinding down hard. "Want to feel you pump me full... Want your hot cum deep inside me..."
You can feel your orgasm building as she continues riding you frantically, her tight hole milking your cock perfectly.
"Fuck, I'm close," you warn her, gripping her hips tightly. "Gonna fill this perfect little ass up again..."
"Do it! Cum inside me," she moans, grinding down hard. "Fill me up, mark me as yours..."
A few more bounces and you're there, groaning loudly as you start pumping another huge load deep in her ass. Seulgi cries out and clenches around you, her own orgasm hitting as she feels your hot cum flooding her insides.
"Oh god, yes! I can feel it," she gasps, grinding against you as you continue spurting inside her. "So much cum... Filling me up so good..."
You thrust up a few more times, making sure to deposit every drop of cum as deep as possible in her tight hole. When you're finally spent, she collapses forward onto your chest, her sweat-slick skin sliding against yours, both of you breathing heavily as your softening cock remains buried in her thoroughly fucked and cum-filled ass.
"That was fucking incredible," you pant, running your hands up and down her back.
"Mmm it really was," she agrees, nuzzling against your neck. "Best night ever. We definitely need to do this again. Like, a lot."
"Oh we will," you assure her with a grin. "I meant what I said - I'm going to use this perfect little ass whenever I want now. Youâre mine. Officially. No take-backs.â
Her grin softens into something more genuine, and she cups your face, her thumb brushing over your cheek. âSo weâre doing this? Like, actually doing this?â
âHell yes, we are,â you reply without hesitation. âWeâve wasted enough time pretending we didnât want this. And now that I know how good we are together, you really think Iâm letting you go?â
She pulls you into a kiss, slow and deep. âGood. Because I donât want to go anywhere. I'm stuck with you now.â
âStuck with me?â you repeat, smirking. âBabe, I'm the one who'll have to deal with your insane ass from now on. If anyoneâs âstuck,â itâs me.â
âOh, please,â she fires back, rolling her eyes. âYou love my insane ass.â
âDamn right, I do,â you say, sliding a hand down to squeeze it for emphasis. âAnd I plan on showing you just how much, every chance I get.â
She laughs, wrapping her arms around your neck. âGod, weâre so screwed up. Who the hell starts a relationship like this?â
You shrug, leaning down to kiss her again. âUs, apparently. And honestly? I wouldnât have it any other way.â
The two of you stay tangled up in each other, talking and teasing until the conversation drifts back to the years of near-misses and unspoken feelings. Itâs all out in the open now, and for the first time, it feels like everythingâs exactly where itâs supposed to be.
â
You slowly open your eyes, still groggy from last night's intense activities. The morning sunlight filters through the curtains of Seulgi's bedroom, casting a warm glow across the messy sheets. Your naked body feels pleasantly sore as memories from yesterday flood back - how your petite best friend discovered those edited porn videos you made of her, and instead of getting pissed off, she got turned on. Who would've thought sweet little Seulgi was such a dirty girl?
The bed beside you is empty but still warm. You stretch lazily, enjoying the lingering scent of sex in the air mixed with her perfume. Your morning wood is already throbbing as you replay highlights from last night - Seulgi's tight little ass bouncing on your cock, her moans when you ate her holes, the way she begged for more...
The bedroom door opens and there she is - your best friend in all her sweaty glory. She's wearing a sports bra that shows off her perky tits and skin-tight leggings that hug every curve. Her skin glistens with perspiration, loose strands of hair sticking to her flushed face. Your cock instantly gets even harder.
"Good morning, sleepyhead!" Seulgi chirps, grabbing a towel to wipe her face. "Hope you don't mind, I always do my morning workout. Gotta keep this body tight, you know?" She strikes a playful pose.
"Fuck, you look incredible all sweaty like that," you growl, drinking in her athletic form. The way those leggings cling to her ass should be illegal. "Your body is fucking perfect."
She bites her lip, clearly pleased by the compliment. "Mmm, someone slept well I see," she says, eyeing your obvious erection beneath the sheets. "Still naked under there?"
"Want to come find out for yourself?"
"Actually..." Seulgi's eyes gleam with mischief. "I could use some extra cardio. Work up even more of a sweat..."
You throw back the sheets, exposing your rock-hard cock. "Get that sexy ass over here then."
Seulgi saunters toward the bed, her hips swaying. The musky scent of her post-workout sweat hits your nostrils and makes your mouth water. When she gets close enough, you grab her wrist and pull her down on top of you.
"Mmm, someone's eager," she giggles, grinding against your erection through her leggings.
You bury your face in her neck, inhaling deeply. The salty tang of her sweat mixed with her natural scent is intoxicating. Your tongue darts out to taste her glistening skin, trailing up to her ear.
"Fuck, you taste so good all sweaty," you growl. "I want to lick every inch of you."
Seulgi moans as you suck and nibble at her neck, leaving marks. Your hands roam over her toned body, squeezing her ass through those sinfully tight leggings. You've fantasized about her in workout clothes so many times, and now you finally get to live it out.
Your mouths crash together in a heated kiss. She tastes like mint - must have brushed her teeth before working out. Your tongues battle for dominance as you grind against each other. One hand slides up under her sports bra to pinch a hard nipple.
"These fucking leggings," you groan between kisses. "Do you know how many times I've jerked off thinking about ripping them open and fucking you in them?"
"Show me," she purrs. "Make those dirty fantasies real."
You don't need to be told twice. Gripping the fabric between her legs, you tear a hole right over her pussy and ass. The sound of ripping material fills the room as Seulgi gasps.
"Fuck yes, ruin them," she moans. "I love how fucking nasty you are."
You run your fingers over her exposed holes. Her pussy is already dripping wet, her asshole still slightly gaped from last night's pounding.
"I gotta admit, I'm gonna miss these leggings," Seulgi whines, but her pussy visibly clenches at the dominant display.
"I'll buy you new ones," you reply, tearing the hole wider until it extends from her lower back to her upper thighs. The torn edges frame her holes perfectly. "Now get to work on my cock while I eat this pretty pussy.â
She straddles your face in reverse, giving you a perfect view of her holes as she wraps her lips around your throbbing shaft. You groan at the wet heat enveloping your cock, the vibrations making her moan around you.
You spread her ass cheeks wide, admiring how her holes glisten with arousal. Her pussy is swollen and pink, cream already gathering at her entrance. Her tight asshole clenches invitingly.
"Such a pretty view," you murmur before diving in, dragging your tongue from her clit all the way up to her asshole. She shudders and moans around your cock, taking you deeper.
You alternate between broad licks through her folds and targeted flicks against her clit, gathering her tangy juices on your tongue. Her thighs start trembling as you suck her sensitive nub, her own oral efforts becoming sloppier as pleasure overtakes her.
"Mmmph!" she gags slightly as you thrust up into her throat, your hands gripping her ass to hold her in place. Tears gather in her eyes but she doesn't pull away, relaxing her throat to take you deeper.
You release her clit with a wet pop. "Good girl, taking my cock so deep while I eat this pussy." You punctuate your words by spearing your tongue into her dripping hole, tasting her deepest parts.
Her hips start grinding against your face as you tongue-fuck her, smearing her juices all over your chin. The torn leggings frame the erotic sight perfectly, the ripped edges emphasizing how thoroughly you're debauching her.
You pull back slightly to admire your work - her pussy is even more swollen now, her inner lips puffy and glistening. Her clit stands out prominently, begging for more attention. Above, her asshole clenches rhythmically, practically begging to be played with.
You drag your tongue up to circle her puckered entrance. Seulgi's whole body jerks at the contact, a muffled moan vibrating around your cock.
"Your ass is perfect," you murmur against her skin before diving back in, circling her rim with firm pressure. Her resistance melts away as you continue the rimming, replaced by breathy moans and hip rolls against your face.
You alternate between her holes - tongue-fucking her pussy until she's dripping, then moving up to tease her ass until it's quivering. Her own oral efforts match your intensity, her throat muscles massaging your cock as she deep throats you.
"Such a dirty girl," you growl between licks. "Getting your ass eaten while deepthroating cock... I bet you were planning this when you invited me to watch a fucking horror movie yesterday.â
She pulls off your cock with a gasp. "And it worked so we- Oh fuck, don't stop... feels so good..." She immediately swallows you back down, sucking with renewed vigor.
You focus your attention on her asshole, pointing your tongue to breach the tight ring of muscle. She practically squeals around your cock as you tongue-fuck her ass, her thighs shaking uncontrollably.
Her pussy is dripping steadily now, cream coating your chin and neck. You reach up to gather some on your fingers, using it to lubricate her asshole as you continue eating it. One finger slides in easily alongside your tongue, making her whole body jerk.
"Gonna make you cum just from eating your ass," you promise, working a second finger into her tight hole while your tongue continues circling the rim. Your other hand moves to her clit, rubbing quick circles on the swollen nub.
She's barely sucking your cock anymore, just holding it in her mouth as she pants and moans. Her hips rock desperately between your fingers and tongue, chasing her release.
"That's it baby, ride my face," you encourage, curling your fingers inside her ass while flicking her clit rapidly. "Want to feel you cum all over my chin..."
Her inner muscles start fluttering around your fingers as her orgasm approaches. You double down on your efforts, tongue and fingers working in harmony to push her over the edge.
She pulls off your cock with a cry as she starts cumming, her whole body convulsing. "Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuuuuck!" Her pussy gushes, coating your chin and neck with cream as her ass clenches rhythmically around your fingers.
You work her through it until she's whimpering from oversensitivity, then slowly withdraw your fingers. Her holes clench around empty air, still quivering from the intense orgasm.
"I-I n-need your cock in my pussy," she pants. "You didn't even fuck it last night because you were so focused on my ass. Time to make up for that."
You give her holes one last long lick before letting her climb off your face. Seulgi turns around and straddles your hips, rubbing her dripping pussy along your shaft.
"Watch how easily your big cock stretches my little hole," she purrs, positioning you at her entrance.
You groan as she sinks down, taking you balls deep in one smooth motion. Her pussy grips you like a vice, so hot and wet around your throbbing member.
"Fuck, you're so tight," you growl, gripping her hips. "Ride that cock, baby. Show me how bad you want it."
Seulgi starts bouncing on your shaft, her perky tits bouncing in the sports bra. Sweat drips down her toned stomach as she works herself on your cock. You reach up to pinch her nipples through the fabric, making her clench around you.
"Your pussy feels amazing," you moan. "So fucking wet for me."
She speeds up her movements, slamming down to take you as deep as possible. Her pussy makes obscene squelching sounds as your cock pistons in and out of her soaking hole.
You thrust up to meet her bounces, making her cry out each time you bottom out. Her pussy cream coats your shaft and balls, making everything deliciously slick. You can feel her inner walls fluttering as she gets close to cumming again.
"Play with your clit," you command. "I want to feel you cum all over my cock."
Seulgi reaches down to rub her swollen nub while continuing to ride you. Her movements become more erratic as pleasure builds. You grab her ass cheeks, spreading them wide and teasing her rim with your thumb.
"Fuck! I'm gonna cum on your cock!" she screams. Her pussy clamps down on your shaft as her orgasm hits. You keep thrusting through her climax, prolonging the waves of pleasure.
When her spasms subside, you pull out of her drenched hole. Your cock is coated in her cream, making it perfect for what comes next.
"Get on your hands and knees," you growl. "Time to stuff that tight little ass again."
Seulgi quickly assumes the position, arching her back to present her ass, the torn leggings frame her still-twitching holes perfectly. Her pussy is still pulsing from her orgasm, cream dripping down her thighs. Her asshole winks invitingly, already loosened from your fingers and last night's fucking.
You kneel behind her and rub your slick cock between her cheeks, teasing both holes. "You want my cock in your ass, don't you? Such a dirty girl, getting off on having both holes used."
"Please," she moans, pushing back against you. "Fuck my ass! I need it so bad!"
You press your cockhead against her tight rim, watching it slowly stretch around you. Despite being fucked there just hours ago, she's still deliciously tight. You grab her hips and steadily push forward until you're balls deep in her ass.
"Fuck yes," Seulgi pants. "Your cock feels so good stretching my ass!"
You start with slow, deep strokes, watching your shaft disappear into her hungry hole. Her ass grips you perfectly, sending waves of pleasure up your spine. You reach around to rub her clit, making her moan louder.
"Such a good little anal slut," you growl, speeding up your thrusts. "Taking my cock so deep in your ass while I play with your pussy."
Seulgi pushes back to meet each thrust, clearly loving the double stimulation. Her pussy drips steadily as you pound her ass, adding to the lewd sounds filling the room. You give her ass a hard smack, watching it jiggle.
"Harder!" she begs. "Wreck my fucking ass!"
You grab her hips tight and really start hammering into her. Your balls slap against her pussy with each thrust as you drill her asshole. Sweat drips down your chest, mixing with hers where your bodies meet.
The sight of your cock stretching her tight rim combined with her wanton moans has you getting close. You increase the pressure on her clit, wanting her to cum again before you finish.
"Gonna cum again," Seulgi gasps. "Keep fucking my ass just like that!"
Her whole body shakes as another orgasm rips through her. You feel her asshole spasm around your cock as she screams in pleasure.
âFuck, I'm almost there,â you moan. âThis time I'm gonna cover your little body with my cum.â
You pump into her stretched asshole a few more times, savoring the tight grip before withdrawing with a wet pop. Her gaping hole clenches around empty air as she quickly flips onto her back, her abs glistening with fresh workout sweat. The torn leggings frame her lower half perfectly, her pussy still dripping from her previous orgasms.
"Fuck, look at you," you growl, furiously stroking your cock as you kneel between her spread legs. Your shaft is slick with her ass juices, making obscene squelching sounds as you jerk it. "So fucking hot all sweaty and messy for me..."
Seulgi runs her hands over her damp skin, pinching her hard nipples through her sports bra. "Come on baby, mark me up. Want to feel your hot load all over my abs..."
Your cock throbs harder at her words. She looks like a fucking goddess lying there, skin golden and gleaming with perspiration, hair messy from getting railed, lips swollen from sucking your cock. The contrast of her still being partially clothed in her workout gear while being completely debauched is driving you wild.
"Play with yourself," you command, stroking faster. "Want to watch you rub that clit while I cover you in cum..."
She immediately slides a hand between her legs, fingers circling her swollen clit. Her other hand pushes her sports bra up to fully expose her perky tits, rolling a nipple between her fingers.
"Please," she whimpers, hips bucking as she pleasures herself. "Need your cum so bad... want you to paint me with it..."
You can feel your orgasm building, pressure mounting in your balls. Your cock is angry red and leaking precum steadily. Seulgi notices and licks her lips.
"Are you gonna cum for me baby?" she purrs, spreading her legs wider. "Want to feel it hot and thick all over my sweaty body... want you to mark your territory..."
"Fuck... gonna cum so hard for you..." you grunt, your hand a blur on your shaft. The wet sounds of her fingering herself mixed with your jerking is obscene.
"Do it," she demands, her fingers moving faster on her clit. "Fucking cover me... want to feel it splashing on my skin..."
Your orgasm hits like a freight train. The first rope of cum shoots out with incredible force, landing in a thick stripe from her collarbone down between her tits. The second and third spurts paint her ribs and abs, hot white streaks stark against her shiny skin.
"Yes! More!" she cries out, her own orgasm hitting as she watches you mark her. "Cover me!"
You continue cumming, decorating her sweaty stomach with rope after rope of thick seed. Some lands on the torn edges of her leggings, soaking into the fabric. The final few spurts dribble onto her lower abs, mixing with the sweat pooled in the grooves of her muscles.
When you're finally spent, you sit back to admire your work. Seulgi looks absolutely debauched - covered in sweat, cum, and pussy juice, workout clothes torn and disheveled, hair a mess. Your cum is already starting to run down the sides of her torso in rivulets, mixing with her sweat.
She runs her fingers through the mess on her stomach, spreading it around like lotion. The sight of her rubbing your seed into her sweaty skin makes your spent cock twitch weakly.
"Mmm, so much cum," she purrs, gathering some on her fingers and bringing them to her mouth. She maintains eye contact as she sucks them clean, moaning at the taste. "Love how it mixes with my sweat... makes me feel so dirty..."
She continues playing with the cum on her body, alternating between spreading it around and tasting it off her fingers. Some has dripped down to her pussy, mixing with her own juices.
"Fuck, that's hot," you groan, watching her enjoy your mess. She gathers more cum on her fingers and offers them to you. You eagerly suck them clean, tasting the salty mixture of your cum and her sweat.
"Love marking you up like this," you say as she continues rubbing the cooling cum into her skin. "Looking all sweaty and used, covered in my load..."
"Mmm, me too," she sighs contentedly. "Want you to do this every time I come back from working out... mark your territory all over my sweaty body..."
The combination of the visual, her dirty talk, and the various fluids coating her skin makes your cock start to harden again despite having just cum. Seulgi notices and laughs.
"Already getting hard again? Such a horny boy..." she teases, running a cum-covered finger down your shaft. "Save that energy for the next workout... want you nice and pent up so you can cover me in an even bigger load..."
You spend the next few minutes trading lazy kisses and caresses, enjoying the afterglow. Seulgi's skin is still flushed and glowing with sweat. Her sports bra is stained with your cum, marking her as yours.
"I should probably actually shower now," she says eventually. "Want to join me? I could use help getting clean... or maybe getting dirty again."
"Lead the way," you smirk, admiring her ass as she heads to the bathroom.
â
After the shower, you throw on some clothes and head to the kitchen. While Seulgi makes coffee, you raid her fridge for breakfast ingredients. The domestic scene feels surprisingly natural after the intensity of your sexual encounters.
"I still can't believe this all started because you caught me making porn edits of you," you say, cracking eggs into a pan.
She laughs. "I mean, I was shocked at first. But then I watched them and... fuck, they were hot. Made me realize how much I wanted you."
"Could have saved us both a lot of sexual frustration if we'd admitted it sooner."
"True. But making up for lost time has been pretty fun," she winks. "Plus now I have a personal trainer who really knows how to motivate me."
Breakfast becomes less about eating and more about stolen touches. Her fingers graze yours when you pass her a plate, and your knees bump under the table like itâs on purpose. Each bite of food comes with a side of heated glances that linger too long. The energy between you is still electric, even after having sex twice just this morning, alive with the kind of hunger that never truly fades.
Seulgi reaches across the table, her thumb brushing a crumb from your lip. Her touch lingers, her gaze heavy with desire. "Weâre really bad at pretending this isnât gonna happen again in about five minutes, huh?"
You grin, pushing your plate aside.
"Whoâs pretending?â
#kpop gg smut#kpop m!reader#seulgi#seulgi smut#seulgi kang#Seulgi x male reader#gg smut#seulgi x reader#seulgi red velvet#kpop smut#kpop male reader#m!reader#male reader#kpop male oc#kpop gg#smut oneshot#red velvet seulgi#red velvet smut#kang seulgi x reader#kang seulgi#kang seulgi smut
709 notes
¡
View notes
Text
complementary - the physics of your body [part 1] (sjy)
pairing: brother's best friend!jake x afab!reader
synopsis: The thermodynamics of your bodies together, the sound wave of your moans, the gravity that pulled you towards each other. You were a perfect combination, the right equilibrium, complementary.
my's note: i had to break this work into two parts due to the size of it, i'm so sorry. i'll post the part 2 in a few days! my longest (and dirtiest) work lol. i used some physics concepts but funny thing hah i know nothing about physics SO PLEASE don't think too much into it... also don't know if i'd commit this much with a fic if wasn't for ari freaking out whenever I teased to add something new so please everyone say thank you ari! <3 on a side note: this is especially for her. i love you, ari đ
warnings: mention of trauma from parents, jay is y/nâs older brother, jake is jay's best friend and three years older than the reader, physics stuff lol, reader blushing/turning red!, drama/arguments, fluff, angst a little (with happy ending!!), pet names (babe, doll, good girl...) SMUT - so minors DO NOT interact!, unprotected sex (donât do it!!!), oral (m.), choking, jk cum inside, gag, overstimulation (m.). lmk if i missed something!
wc: 27k.
NOT PROOFREAD.
taglist đ: @yvnempire, @marigold-sunflowers
âI know that delaying it seemed the right thing to do at the time, but I donât think you can run away from physics anymore, kiddo.â
As your eyes rolled, annoyed with the nickname, you smacked the pizza dough into the cold marble, kneading it to make it perfectly soft. The inner core of your stomach tightened with the reminder, bringing a bitter taste on the back of your throat that made you gulp.
âIâm literally in my second year in college and youâre still calling me that.â
Your muttered words elicited an immediate laugh from Jay, your big brother, who had his body resting on the door frame while watching you across the kitchen, panicking over the fact that you would finally have to deal with your biggest fear in school, by choosing to randomly make pizza at 4pm on a thursday.
âIt helps me to destress,â you explained once. âTo smack something thatâs not someoneâs face.â
âYouâd always be my kiddo,â he answered back fondly, yet with a hint of mocking, as he moved to sit at the kitchen peninsula chair.Â
Jay never really raised a question over your decisions and behaviors, applauding and supporting you every time while shooting loving eyes towards you whenever you were around doing your silly little things; just like now, as he followed your movements, a bit concerned with your deep frown and how quickly your hands worked on the dough, but nearby just in case you needed some help.
Over the years, the two of you shared a strong, healthy bond, especially within the walls of the house you grew up in.
Having wealthy parents came with its perks and its drawbacks, but for you, the drawbacks often outweighed the rest. Pursuing a dream that didnât align with your dadâs expectations felt almost like a betrayal of your familyâs values, as if you were intentionally choosing to disappoint them by turning away from the prospect of becoming a doctor, lawyer, or even a future CEO of the family company.
Some would say you were crazy for challenging yourself into a rougher path, giving away the possibilities of a stable life to pursue your real dreams. However, it didnât sound right for you to live a life without your wills being the main worry of it, forcing yourself to fit a model instead of creating your own.
Amidst the chaos you grew up in, Jay was always there to hold you close and feel proud with your achievements, protecting and looking after you.
He would drive you to your classes every morning when he started high school and you were still finishing middle school, buy you expensive gifts, and take you to fancy restaurants for your birthday. He always had his bedroomâs door unlocked for you to come when you felt like crying in the middle of the night because of something shitty your parents screamed at you. He never minded skipping work or classes if it meant staying home to take care of you when you were sick. And he had no issue scaring away any guy who, in his eyes, never seemed to be worthy enough of you.
You couldnât help but laugh whenever his protective tactics worked, knowing that, deep down, your brother was just a big softie, never ever daring to kill an insect and crying over romantic movies.
Moving in with him always sounded right, it was part of your big plans; finish school, get into college and share an apartment with your brother, who would be just wrapping up his own studies.
Jay offered you the reliability you needed.
He was three years older than you, now working as a CEO in one of your familyâs company subsidiaries after finishing administration school, and tried his best to give you everything you wanted and needed to live a good, comfortable life at least until you achieved your goal and stability by yourself, not wanting for your to do side jobs and focus only on studying.
Jay never cared much about doing it for him, choosing to pamper you to the brim without asking for anything back, even though you unconsciously paid with your happiness.
Due to your tough relationship with your parents, you never really took it for granted, working hard to keep yourself steady enough to live alone if you need to â Jay, on the other hand, would move mountains for that never to happen.
Jay fought for his place in the world with a little less struggle than you, and he blamed himself for it to some extent.
Your parents beamed with joy when he announced he would be studying business administration; you still remember that night of celebration, with your father practically glowing with happiness â the kind of happiness you knew you would never be able to give him, since you wanted to follow the artistic path of the spectrum.
Eventually, with your decisionâs outcome, Jay made it his mission to take care of both of you, because he understood that life had been unfair to you. It wasnât your fault that you didnât want to follow the pattern they had set out for you based only on their expectations. You didnât deserve to hear the hurtful words your parents threw at you, expressing their disappointment and sadness over who you had become.
Jay, however, admired the incredible woman you had turned into, in awe of your strength to keep fighting for your dreams, and he worked tirelessly to ensure you were safe, sound, and happy.
Now, you were in your second year in college, studying fine arts with Jayâs unwavering financial support; he offered you a comfortable place to live, covered your tuition and fees, food, clothes, and even your materials and books without bothering to ask for anything back in return.
The only thing he wanted was for you to concentrate on your studies and be happy.
And focus you did, although you had postponed as much as you could to finish a part of the core curriculum.
After everything you had been through, you could honestly say that physics was your biggest â and most frustrating â enemy.Â
You hated physics with passion, never understanding why the fuck you had to study it.
The speed of the light? Why bother? You would never use it to measure anything in your everyday life anyway. And gravity? Yeah, you knew it kept you grounded on Earth, but it sure didnât help you keep your steps steady. You were constantly tripping over your own feet.
It just never made sense to you. It only made you want to scream in frustration, tearing at your hair with every weird equation and choice of words to explain annoying, bullshit stuff.
âI just hate physics,â you groaned, breath heavy as your anger increased; a few strands of hair fell messily across your face, making the whole situation worse. âI hate it,â you muttered, punching the dough harder. Jay laughed. âHate it, hate it, hate it!â You repeated, each word punctuated by another angry smack against the poor pizza dough.
Jay, trying to hide his grin, shook his head. "I donât think the pizza dough has anything to do with your physics situation," he teased.
As much as he loved you, he was your brother and would always find a way to taunt your nerves before really offering a helping hand.Â
A deep sigh escaped your lips as you fluttered your eyes close and threw your head back. You could feel the heat rising in your cheeks, a mix of irritation and helplessness washing over you working as a perfect mix to send you to the edge of losing control, and you wondered why you got so triggered over such a trivial thing.
Then, it clicked. Of course, trauma from your parents.Â
You had always pushed yourself over the limit to be better, to get the highest grades and do your absolute best in school, only to feel frustrated when you couldnât achieve perfection.
In your parentsâ eyes, you would never be good enough no matter how many perfect scores you aced on exams and assignments.
In college, despite moving out of their house and ending contact almost entirely, you still held yourself to the same impossible standards, sometimes even worse.
Confronting a subject where you knew you couldnât be the best felt like a trigger, a reminder of everything you had been told over the years.
Useless. Incapable. Insufficient.
You automatically remembered last night, when you sat at your desk, eyes wandering over the physics textbooks sprawled open on the surface, words coming in a blur. You couldnât pinpoint when exactly it was due to your incapacity to understand them or to your tears that flowed easily after some minutes sitting in trance.
The weight was almost suffocating and you called it a day when your hands started to tremble and your body ached for rest, feeling extra tired just by⌠staring.
You rested your hips on the cold marble, blinking your eyelids open to glance at your brother. He had now a softened expression, calm and fond, hands comfortably placed on the countertop.
âI think Iâm just oversensitive,â you said, voice barely above a whisper as your hands now played with the dough absentmindedly, eyes slowly lowering to watch how your fingers disappeared into the soft white mixture. âYâknow, our parents theyâŚâ You trailed off, not really wanting to verbalize your thoughts.
âYeah,â Jay nodded, sighing. The knot in his heart tightened seeing you so pouty, understanding from how deep and particular your frustration came. âListen, I know you hate it, but you have to at least do the minimum to pass. You donât have to ace it all.â Jay spoke while standing up to wrap around the counter and stand by your side, his body resting on the counter as well.Â
You leaned into the touch when he caressed your hair, your whole body shifting to a less tense figure.
Jay tilted his head forward enough to search for your sad, puppy eyes. Suddenly, an insight crossed his mind and his lips curved into a smile.
âI have a friend,â he said and you finally glanced at him. The unexpected mention of his friend and how he sounded like having a great idea sparking your curiosity. âI think heâd love to help you.â
âSo, I invited the guys over,â Jay said while placing some beers on the minifridge near the entrance of your shared living room. You were standing up awkwardly in the middle of the room, eyes following Jayâs excited figure as he organized the house to welcome his friends. âAnd while me, Heeseung and Sunghoon do something fun, you and Jake can do the boring stuff.â
Jay had a plan, a solid one. And in any other circumstance you wouldnât be so nervous about it.Â
It was just another regular Friday. It was also routine for you to go out with your friends to some bar, club, or even have a girls' night at someone's house, while Jay would head to the house his friends shared.
Jay always used the excuse that he would rather keep the house free for you or not bother you, especially on those nights when you would choose to stay home to relax or study, though part of you suspected that sometimes he was actually heading to a girl's house and just didnât want to tell you.
Either way, today felt different.
It all started with him inviting the guys over to his place instead of the other way around, followed by a surprisingly sweet request for you to stay in and not go anywhere.
Soon after, he revealed his plan: he, Sunghoon, and Heeseung would play video games in the living room while you and Jake studied physics in some other corner of the house. He promised they would keep the noise down so as not to disturb you.
As said before, in any other situation you wouldnât be reacting the way you were; hands sweating, heart pumping loudly in your eardrums, head spinning. But in other situations there was no Jake in the equation.
Sim fucking Jaeyun, also known as Jake, was one of Jayâs closest friends, acting as much as siblings as you two.
They met in school and hadn't left each otherâs side ever since, sharing hundreds of stories together, with a bunch of adventures and countless funny moments. You closely watched them grow up and accomplish things side by side, constantly attending Jake's birthday parties and other of his familyâs events, even participating vividly on some of the âboyâs nightâ in your house where you crushed them in the video games they choose to play, always eliciting surprised sounds from Jake followed by compliments excitedly said, that, at some point, started to make you feel things.
When Jay moved out to start college, you were left alone at the house that aimed to destroy your dreams and, indirectly, you, having to deal with a lot on your own, constantly hearing the harsh words from your parents and having to lower your head without the courage to fight back, because Jay wasnât there to defend you anymore.
Jayâs routine became heavy, as he landed an internship early during his second year that consumed most of his time, barely having minutes to talk to you over the phone, moments where you opted to listen to his news and college life instead of filling him with your teenager suffering bullshit.Â
On the other hand, Jake, who was also in college, had way more free time. Whenever he went back to visit his own parents, he would set a time to take you out on weekends, helping you clear your head by treating you with some ice cream and any other snacks you wanted while listening to your concerns.
You grew really close to Jake during your high school years, noticing the genuine attention he gave you. Jake would always be close to you as a protective older brother, someone who looked out for you and took good care of you, a very trustworthy and sincere friend.
And yet, you always, always felt guilty for letting your feelings for him go beyond âjust friends.â
Jake was the same age as Jay â three years older than you, three years more experienced, three years more everything. He was, now, a man. A very attractive, hot, appealing man.Â
You had the chance to watch Jake grow up right before your eyes, transforming from a good-looking teenager into a charming young man. He had an irresistible smile, warm brown eyes that radiated kindness and sweetness, and a genuine aura that permeated his personality â always wanting to help others in the most caring way possible.
He was friendly, easygoing, sociable, and intelligent.
And when you saw him blossom, it was impossible not to feel completely captivated.
You vividly remember the time your brother posted a photo with his friends at the beach, and there was Jake, shirtless, showing off his toned, slightly sun-kissed body to the world. At that time you were already in your first year of college, while he was finishing up his own studies deep into the engineer life he chose to live.Â
Your relationship had cooled off a bit, as his academic demands increased and his visits became less frequent, until you eventually moved in with your brother. You assumed you would see Jake more often, but, for reasons unknown, Jay rarely invited his friends over to visit and Jake never really reached out for you.
It became awkward.
You attended parties with your brother and met Sunghoon and Heeseung, Jayâs college friends, that created a unique bond despite having known each other for less time. The four of them became as close as family, and Jay made sure his friends knew you in order to keep you safe when he wasnât around, constantly allowing them to pick you up on your way back home due to some unexpected schedule that kept him from doing it himself, for instance.
Jake, however, became distant. He would always have excuses not to do any of that and whenever you saw him at parties, he would at most give you a forced smile and a slight, polite nod, quickly diverting his path and avoiding you for the rest of the night.
It was painful in a way, especially since now that you were grown you realized your chances with him might actually be within reach.Â
As a teenager, your crush was as subtle as possible, aware that neither Jake nor Jay would ever approve of any kind of relationship between the two of you, so you never truly considered anything happening.
But now you had become a woman. And a relatively attractive one, if you did say so yourself. So, just as physics had never made sense to you, Jakeâs reaction to your presence had become just as baffling, until eventually you buried your feelings completely and moved on.
At least, thatâs what you thought â until Jay came up with this wild idea of having Jake as your physics tutor.
You gulped down your nervousness for the probably ninetieth time, now intensified by the bell ringing. Jay was in the bathroom and shouted for you to open the front door, saying it was the guys that had arrived.
As you made your way towards the entrance, your legs felt wobbly and your heart was racing fast as you clutched the doorâs knob. You took a deep breath, silently counting to ten before finally turning the handle.
âY/N!â Heeseung was the first to greet you with his usual bright smile, wrapping you immediately with his long arms in a tight hug, not minding that he carried some bags with his hands or that they clashed against your back. His blonde hair was perfectly parted, giving a very enticing aura to his already charming presence.Â
You smiled in response, warmed by his sweet embrace. By his side stood Sunghoon, his dark hair and thick brows framing his pale face perfectly. His cheeks rounded up as he gave you a shy, endearing smile before pulling you into his own hug.
âMissed you,â he muttered softly against your hair and you chuckled, squeezing him just a bit tighter before stepping back.
âYou guys never come to see me, so I donât know whoâs really missing who here,â you shot back with a teasing grin, pretending to pout as you moved away from Sunghoon, almost forgetting about the third presence standing behind them in the hallway.Â
After hearing their laughs and letting them in, your eyes flickered to the man awkwardly waiting for the interaction between the three of you to settle. Your breath hitched when your gaze met his, and you had to dig self control from the depths of your mind not to overreact.Â
Jake was as handsome as ever.
He was casually dressed in a leather jacket over a white shirt and distressed jeans that seemed to fit him almost too perfectly. Effortlessly good, rough and soft just like your heart enjoyed, which was beating loudly in your ribcage, enough for you to fear to be heard even with the noises from the other two who had just entered your house and were greeting Jay.Â
âHey,â Jake managed to say without giving you a proper look, eyes avoiding your figure at all costs.Â
âHey,â you replied with a forced small smile, stepping back to give him space to pass through, even though there was more than enough. You felt like it would be like that the whole night: awkward and distant. And it only increased your anxiety.
As you closed the door, feet glued on the ground, you wondered if it would be harder to understand anything physics related or to deal with Jakeâs presence. The only coherent answer you found was that either would be a pain in the ass, and you would be the one getting fucked at the end. Emotionally and academically.Â
Watching them settling into your apartment, comfortably lounging on your couch while laughing and drinking the beer Jay served, you couldnât help but think when exactly the whole tutoring thing would start. You waited for someone to bring it up, because although it seemed like a good idea, your inner self had doubts about your own reaction when being in a place alone with Jake and had no plans to pursue or engage it.
The couchâs armrest had never felt so awkwardly uncomfortable as you sat there, listening to the endless, nonchalant chatter around you. One of your arms rested on the back of the couch, propping up your head as your eyes shifted between Jake and the others. Whenever he caught you staring, you quickly averted your gaze, pretending to act like you werenât a bundle of nerves just being in the same room with him.
Heeseung was the one near you, casually using your legs as a makeshift support to his own arm, and Jay sat beside him, completely indifferent to Heeseung's touchy nature â it became routine, to some extent.
Sunghoon and Jake took place on the smaller couch opposite to you, Jake smiling along to the conversation while adding his own points to the whatever story they were telling and Sunghoon laughter filling the room.Â
You always found it amusing how Sunghoon seemed to be the reserved one, but when he was with his friends he was definitely the loudest.
Heeseung and you grew closer than you expected, often being the one giving you rides home, even raising some suspicions among your friends about being your boyfriend. As nice, gentle and charming he was, you never saw yourself having feelings for or even dating him.
Not when Jake was on the equation.
What?
âBut hey, Jake,â Heeseung suddenly cut the topic and gave a quick squeeze on your thigh. âWerenât you supposed to be helping Y/N with her studies?â
A cold chill immediately filled your belly and you froze in place, the smile lingering on your lips by listening to their funny chatter fading slowly as you lifted your gaze to Jake. Heeseung was innocently asking, but it caused your stomach to flip a whole 360, and the room was now dividing looks between you two.
You watched as Jakeâs expression faltered for just a moment, then quickly returned to his usual easy going demeanor. Before he said anything in response, Jay took the front of it.
âOh, thatâs right,â Jay said, leaning back into the couch with a teasing grin. âI asked you to help my sister, not come here to drink my beer and lounge on my expensive couch.â
You wanted to sink into the floor, or at least disappear. Jake shifted uncomfortably, the smallest hint of a smile on his lips though you could clearly tell he was faking it. Jayâs obliviousness only made it worse, as if he couldnât even sense the awkwardness between you and Jake.
There was no blame on him, though, especially because no one expected any type of tension between any of you.Â
You shot a quick glance at Jake again, who was avoiding your gaze once more, and all of a sudden the room felt too small, too crowded, as if the space around you was closing in, sinking you deep into a pool of anxiety.Â
âYou donât have to bother, really,â your voice filled the room, words waving weirdly in the air. You let out a mild chuckle, pushing yourself from your seating to stand up. âIâll go to my room, so you guys can hangââ
âHey, no way,â Jay interrupted your attempt of running away, frowning and lifting his beer bottle to point it at you, yet blind to the real atmosphere unfolding. âDonât try to escape from physics, kiddo.â
Heeseungâs small snort followed Jay's words, giving you teasing glinted eyes before remarking, his lips against his beer bottle. âYeah, Y/N. Youâve been avoiding it for Godâs know how long.âÂ
Somehow Heeseungâs choice of words seemed to light up a strange feeling in your chest, as if he was reading beyond reality, slightly aware of the you and Jake situation â to begin with, there was no you and Jake situation. No way he would say that about your relationship with physics alone. Anyway, your cheeks warmed instantly, your eyes wavering to any other place rather than the rest of the people sharing that abruptly small space with you.
âI think the kitchen is far enough for you both,â Sunghoon quickly added with a relaxed nod, sipping on his beer. âWe promise not to be loud, yeah?â He smirked, completely aware he was the loudest in the house so far.Â
You chuckled, switching your weight on your foot. âI canât believe it when youâre the one saying it,â you teased back, eliciting an immediate laugh from Sunghoon. âBut yeah, the kitchen seems to be an okay place. Besides, thereâs food and I can totally escape from physics or whatever with food,â you shot Jay a playful grin, quirking an eyebrow, challenging.Â
âDonât you dare.â Jay said firmly, but not really. You knew he was nothing but a worried brother about your mental health and how your academic performance affected it, wishing to give you only the best.
Unfortunately, the best in his vision wasnât necessarily the best you needed at that moment.Â
Jake finally stood up, fixing his clothes as he did so, running his fingers through his thick hair and glancing at you; your eyes tracked his every movement, the sinking feeling in your stomach tightening with the view. He was so damn hot.Â
âThe kitchen it is, then.â
You nodded, swallowing the lump of nervousness in your throat that came back in a strike, after reminding you would be spending quite a long time alone with Jake, having nowhere to run nor anything to calm down your fluttering heart.
Your legs betrayed you, feeling weak under the pressure of the situation. Still, you forced yourself to move, muttering a quiet âIâll go grab my books,â before rushing off towards your room.
As you came back, hands shaking and mouth dry, you headed straight to the kitchen wishing to have some more time alone to organize your thoughts, gather yourself and regain your senses before calling Jake. Unexpectedly, he was already there, sitting stiffly on the chair he chose while his slender fingers rapidly danced on his phone screen, unaware of your presence.
Your entire body froze, your plan going down the drain right away. You bit your lower lip, a soft, involuntary action that seemed to be the only thing holding you together in that moment. You had to keep moving forward. You had to. But you couldnât. Not when Jake was just⌠there.
A glimpse of a smirk curved the corner of his oh, so plush, distracting lips, glistening under the kitchenâs light while his attention was all on his phone, clearly chatting with someone. Girlfriend? The thought crossed your mind briefly; a man like Jake was probably taken already, and, to be honest, a small part of you almost hoped for it to be true, so you could stop torturing yourself over your silly feelings for him and really move on.
But Jake didnât ease your side, cheeky tongue every so often playing with the corner of his mouth, teeth pressing his plump bottom lip, and from where you stood you could see his pretty eyelashes fluttering with each blink, oblivious to the effect he was causing on you, oblivious to the storm happening inside your chest.
With a loud and sudden laugh his body jolted, phone slipping from his hands and clattering onto the table as he threw his head back, one of his hands messily running through his silk brown strands out of habit.
Only then he noticed you, standing up in the kitchenâs door, hugging your books, clearly staring.Â
âHoly fuck, Y/N!â He blurted out, a hand flying to his chest as if to steady himself, his puppy eyes widened to you, shoulders clearly tensed. âYou scared the shit out of me!â
âIâIâm sorry,â you stuttered, stepping further into the room and trying to sound casual, as if you werenât watching him from the past seconds with your heart almost ripping your ribcage open. âDidnât mean to.â
Jake took a second to regain his composure and his eyes involuntarily lingered on your figure longer than he wanted to, nearly shamelessly tracing the lines of your body; the soft curve of your bare shoulders, how your spaghetti strap top appealed to evidentiate your collarbone and tightened just enough on your chest. Then he paid attention to your pretty fingers clutching the edges of your notebook and books, lowering to the tiny bit of exposed skin of your belly, then your beautiful hips and covered legs.Â
You had chosen a comfortable outfit, not giving a thought about appearance at all â after all, not only the boys had seen you way worse, but the nightâs plans gravitated towards studying and studying only.
Even so, Jake had to hold himself back. There was something about the way your clothes hugged your form that had him silently disorientated, heart faltering some beats and breath hardly passing through his airways, his own body heating just by visualizing you.
He cleared his throat, glancing down to fidget with his phone as a way to ground himself, breaking the tension settled thickly between you two. The small sound brought you out of the daze you got yourself into without realizing it.
âSoâŚâ Jake finally said, his voice a bit unsteady and lower than you expected. âWhere do you want to start?â
His sweet eyes lifted to meet yours again, and his usual easy smile had a hint of something more cautious, more careful, as he focused on your adorable wide-eyed expression. He noticed your cheeks with a faint blush and couldnât hold back a little grin when you diverted your eyes shyly.Â
You slid into the seat across him, sprawling your materials over the table with a quiet sigh, your eyes anxiously avoiding Jakeâs.
âI have no idea.â You admitted, letting out a nervous chuckle, struggling to soothe your nerves. âThe basics?â You added unsurely and Jake was fast to nod tenderly.
Though he was dealing with a lot in his mind, he would always have a soft spot for you.Â
âBasics, yeah. Sounds great.â He agreed with a small smile, carefully reaching out your notebook and opening to scan your notes.Â
A wave of embarrassment flushed over you as you remembered the stupid things you wrote during your classes, fighting your demons trying to understand at least the bare minimum, scribbles that hardly made sense, and that now probably got you looking extra dumb and childish under Jakeâs judgment.
You heard him humming before grabbing one of your books, his fingers brushing yours quietly and quickly as he did so. You ignored the burst of electricity induced by that simple touch, watching how his slender fingers casually flipped the pages until he reached the one he was searching for.
âYou know, I can explain this easily to you,â Jake began to talk, his voice dropping to an unexpected gentle teacher-like tone as he leaned over the table a little, enough to get closer to you, enough to have your stomach twisting and flipping to every direction possible with the warmth his body radiated. âJust donât mind me if I get too technical sometimes.â
âNo problem,â you managed to say, grateful your voice was steady enough for you not to sound stupid or squealed, your eyes glued to your handwriting, tracing the lines of each word as a way of desperately dodging the possibility of meeting Jakeâs gaze.
Even the faintest peek of his furrowed brow when he was focused was enough to make you melt, and he had no idea of how attractive he looked when he was all serious and devoted explaining his nerd things.
âPromise me youâll tell me if you stop following me, alright?â He added, a smile tugging at his lips that you only saw by the corner of your eyes.Â
You nodded quickly, swallowing hard; the scent of his cologne was flooding your senses, drawing you in closer, making it harder to think straight.
âOkay,â you replied, quiet and breathlessly.
For the following few minutes Jake explained the concepts slowly, his voice calm and steady as he walked you through the basics, but your head kept drifting your attention away, deeply engaged with the way his gorgeous fingers traced the lines of your textbook. The following thoughts were too dirty to even continue with.
Jake had that familiar Australian accent that naturally made you weak, and now, combined with the way he had softened his tone, speaking so close to your face, it was enough to drive you completely insane. You couldnât focus on anything but how his warm breath traveled gently, brushing against the sensitive skin of your cheeks, increasing your fluster.
Your heart raced. It raced far too quickly.
The realization of how your body was reacting brought back memories of the times Jake had caused similar sensations in the past, back when he treated you with that older-brother tenderness and you would instantly overreact, shivering at his subtle touches, stuttering whenever his gaze landed on you with his usual captivating smile.
It was undeniable that something had shifted at some point; once there was the slight possibility of getting something more from him, no more holding âJay's little sister'sâ place. You couldnât quite grasp what happened or understand what had triggered such a sudden change, especially since you couldnât recall having done anything wrong.
Your mind kept drifting away from the materials in front of you. Physics was never your thing, and in that very moment no amount of effort could make it so.
Not when Jake was all over you; in your head, by your side, overwhelming your senses.
Every so often his gaze flicked back to you, expecting to see your attentive, engaged expression, and consequently catching the way you chewed on your lower lip or absentmindedly twirled a pen between your fingers with furrowed brows.Â
You had tied your hair in a bun as some strands began to fall over your face, working as a distraction â you were already surrounded with an overwhelming distraction, there was no need for more. That simple act had Jake stuttering, fumbling amidst his words and losing track of his thoughts as the hairstyle gave him the privilege to see your bare, beautiful and kissable neck.Â
His hands tingled, urging to touch you there. Would you like to be choked?
Ok, that definitely wasnât physics.Â
Jake fell silent, swallowing hard as you leaned forward to see the drawing he was just explaining, thinking the delay was intentional. When no words came from his mouth and the air suddenly grew thicker, your eyes followed the trail from his fingers to his veiny hands, from his covered torso to his face, hovering longer on how clenched his sharp jaw was and how his Adamâs apple bobbed nervously.
You shot a questioning look, blinking innocently with brows raised just slightly.Â
Jake wavered under your curious, yet somehow intense gaze, averting it immediately in order to regain his conscious back. Your lips had pursed into a small pout that did nothing to help his way out of his messy head.
Everything he could think about was how bad he wanted to kiss you.
âSomethingâs wrong?â Your velvety voice enveloped the room, a naive question with a supposedly simple answer that got caught in Jakeâs throat.
Jake never saw you as a potential partner or lover, let alone as an object of his desire.Â
You were Jayâs little sister that he cared for as if his own. He saw you grow up, he watched you achieving your goals and got inspired by your strength to overcome the toxic place you had to call a house. Jake cherished your relationship with Jay, grateful for both of you having each other, and that was pretty much you to him.
Even in those times when he treated you to ice cream and snacks during his college breaks, when he visited his parents back home, he kept you in a certain specific spot in his life â something close to family.
He loved to tease you, exactly like a mischievous older brother, laughing when you tripped, when your mouth was stained with chocolate, or when you fumbled through words while talking about your school crush.
Jake had always seen you as a younger sister he needed to look out for.
Until you grew up.
He couldnât pinpoint exactly when the switch happened, when he stopped seeing you as a little girl he had to tease and began noticing you as a ridiculously attractive woman, but seeing you in person after two years definitely played a role in that.
Jake had been your closest company through your first two years of high school, filling the role of an older brother, a place Jay couldnât quite manage to fill because of his own study and work demands, unwillingly.Â
During your last year of high school you stopped seeing Jake, as he had gotten caught up in the same cycle as your brother: studying and working. And you completely understood, knowing that soon enough you would be in a similar place.
Then you graduated and started your own college journey, and Jake, deep into his own responsibilities, went another year without seeing you.
It was at the beginning of your sophomore year in college that you two crossed paths again â at a party when Jay finally agreed to take you with him, after much persistence on your part.
Jake froze.
Jake quite literally forgot how to breathe, forgot how to blink, how to properly work as a human the moment his eyes landed on you, stunning in a short, wine-colored dress, casually holding a drink in your hand.
Jake didnât remember your body looking anything like that, used to seeing you in casual, loose clothing rather than that fitted, short dress that framed your thighs so perfectly, drawing his hungry gaze to stare as a starved man, with a subtle neckline that hinted at the curve of your chest.
Hot.
That was all he could think. Until he realized it was you.
He remembered it vividly: watching you from behind as you danced, immediately struck by how attractive that random woman seemed to be. But as his gaze traveled upward and found your face, he froze, utterly overwhelmed with shock and panic. Especially when you noticed him looking, shooting a cute, surprised smile and a little wave, almost as if you were going to come over.
To say he ran away from there was close to an euphemism, rushing over the bathroom within a lame excuse thrown at his friends before heading back home after using the barâs back door as his way out.
The walk home was painful. Jakeâs head was filled with nasty thoughts that made him completely unable to disable it from happening, swirling around in a dirty carousel.Â
Jake felt like a naughty, filthy pervert. You were Jayâs little sister. The one he played innocently with, hung out countless times without the slightest thought of having you as a true woman; and if the thought ever crossed his mind, he would feel disgusted, because it made no sense and was wrong.
So, the only way to overcome your effect on him was to ignore you at every possible opportunity, not expecting you to care that much about it.
It was a stupid choice, an asshole one even. You used to be friends and now he would rather choose to be eaten by a bear than see you up close and act normal.
Jayâs sudden plan of asking for his help was the start of his downfall for you, and now he was dealing with the consequences of his previous decisions.Â
âJakey?â
The nickname. The fucking nickname you last called him years ago, now sounding even mellow and sweeter, yet as sultry as ever. Jake wondered how would it be to have you underneath him, moaning his name as if your life depended on it with his dick buried deep into your cunt.
âYâYeah?âÂ
Jake immediately damned himself for the stutter, afraid of being too obvious with his nervous reaction. He made the mistake of looking at you, trying to act as normal as possible, and somehow his brain managed to picture your oh, so cute eyes fluttering close as he pleasured you.
His face heated instantly, as if fire was being spread all over his skin. His body was hot as hell, the loosen pants now not so comfortable as before, tightening on his crotch area.
âWhat happened?â
You nonchalantly touched his covered forearm as you asked, concern written all over your face as you struggled to understand what was happening. Jake's abrupt reaction of moving away from your soft hands startled you a little, your head cocking to the side as you frowned, reading Jakeâs widened and panicked eyes.
Unaware of the real deal, oblivious to the torrent of emotions and feelings dancing inside Jakeâs head and chest, you started to feel really annoyed.
Was Jake slipping back into that strange, sudden habit of ignoring you, like he had been since you had started crossing paths again?
There was no plausible explanation for his reaction. The two of you used to go out together all the time, comfortable touches being a natural part of your relationship â especially since Jake was almost ridiculously clingy with his close friends.Â
When the whole âavoiding youâ situation first started you were very confused and questioned what you did wrong. Then you grew mad and eventually got over it since you had no contact at all with Jake throughout the following months, nearly forgetting his existence.Â
But now you had to face it all again, confronting the feelings you once went through; a familiar bitter blend of anger and hurt. It stung like reopening a wound you thought it healed. Exposed, sensitive, vulnerable, bringing back memories you hoped to erase.
âNothing happenââ
âWhy did you stop talking to me?â
Your interruption was as abrupt as Jakeâs reaction to your close presence earlier. He noticed the spark of rage flashing your two orbs suddenly, causing him to blink, caught off guard, eyes widening even bigger if it was possible, trying to understand what you just had hit him with.
âHuh?â
You let out a frustrated huff before repeating yourself even more mad, your hands traveling to your hair fix some random strands as an anxious fidgeting habit to ground you.Â
âYou started to ignore and avoid me. Did I do something wrong? Did I piss you off?â
Jake was taken aback with your outburst of questions, lips parted, words caught somewhere down his throat. There was something close to a knot pressing the back of his tongue that made it hard to speak steadily.
âWhat do you mean?â
âYou know exactly what I mean, Jake.â You sighed, expression softening just slightly, studying his face. âWe used to hang out. We were friends, even.â
Jake exhaled, biting his lip as a way to hold back his words. If he let it all out, he would scare you so fucking bad.Â
âYes, when you were younger.â
âWhat changed?â
You saw how his shoulders tensed, his neck moving as he swallowed hard, demonstrating to feel flustered under your inquisitive gaze. His eyes dropped to his lap, where one of his hands rested comfortably. He dug the depths of his thoughts to keep it as safe and subtle as possible, not wanting to pour it all on you.
âI... I always saw you as a little sister. Thatâs how I looked at you, like family.â
You nodded along, following his soft-spoken speech. You didn't understand what exactly he was aiming for with it so far, so you let him continue, hoping it would bring a closure for your relationship to blossom again.
âBut thenââ He hesitated, eyes flickering up to you and then drifting away. His voice dropped an octave as he added. âI got overwhelmed with my last year in college and eventually with my work. So I didn't have time to see you often. Life just got⌠Busy.â
Deep down he knew you wouldnât buy his lame explanation. However, didnât stop him from holding tightly the small string of hope you would let it pass.Â
At the same time, he had a tingling feeling telling him to blurt out everything he went through when you were the subject. How hard it was to act normal when Jay talked about you, to not get hard seeing your cute instagram pictures, not picture himself getting lost in the middle of your plush thighs.Â
God, you worked him up too easily.
âI get that part, I really do,â you replied, boldly and kind of unconsciously placing your hand on top of Jake's. This time he didnât flinch, taking in your soft, innocent touch. Still, his breath hitched. âBut when I moved here, you started avidly avoiding me,â you continued, voice dropping to something near a whisper as your fingers traced delicate patterns on the back of his hand. âYouâd ignore me at parties, never stopping by to visit. I just didnât understand.â
Jake shifted uncomfortably on his seat, embarrassed of your accurate analysis.
âThe visiting part is Jay's fault. He was the one who suggested for him to go to our house instead of us three coming over here. Just⌠Making things easier, I guess.â
âThat makes sense,â you murmured, pulling your hand away as you realized the weight of the intimacy, afraid of being too weird. âBut the avoiding and ignoring me⌠It doesn't make any.â
Jake closed his eyes briefly, taking a deep sigh. There were no more ways to run away from the topic; his weak excuses had long been overrun by the intensity of your pressing curiosity. You were ready to dig deep and uncover the truth at any cost. Jake knew you well enough to expect this â your persistence, your determination, your stubbornness were traits he had always admired in you and your brother.
âIâm sorry.â
âIf you can explain why youâre sorry, maybe Iâll accept it,â you challenged, arching a brow and immediately grabbing his attention. You knew Jakeâs competitive side and loved to play with it as a coaxing manner to get what you wanted.
You watched his eyes wavering just enough to make you wonder if your tactic would work that time. But then, he chuckled dryly, blinking away from your awaiting expression.
âIâm sorry for acting like that, Y/N.â He started. âIâ I panicked,â his voice was subtle as a feather. If you werenât alone and far from the noise happening in your living room, you doubt you would be able to hear it clearly.Â
âPanicked?â you echoed, confusion knitting your brow, your head tilting just slightly. âOver what?â
Jakeâs face turned a deeper shade of red, especially on his cheeks and on the top of his ears. You got even more puzzled, especially after he answered with just a single word.
âYou.â
You.Â
It hung in the heavy air as thick as a volcanoâs smoke, deepening your confusion, your heart starting to beat faster and your hands getting sweaty.Â
âMe? What do you mean?â
You didn't expect your voice to sound so quiet as you spoke, but you got somehow caught by surprise with how things turned out.Â
So you really did something wrong?
âYou⌠grew up, Y/N. Youâreââ He struggled to find the right words, shifting uncomfortably once more, his eyes traveling between the floor, the table and his lap, never daring to look into your eyes. âIâm sorry, but youâre beautiful. And⌠more than that. Youâre⌠Youâre hot.â
An awkward and tense silence filled the room right after Jakeâs stained voice trailed off at the end of his sentence, as if he wished he could swallow them back together with the knot on his throat.
Now that he had just verbalized the main reason for his behavior towards you, he was feeling extremely disgusting and pathetic. He could feel the weight of his own shame pressing down, and an almost nauseating guilt pushing at him; a reminder he was wrong for allowing you to go out from the safe and special spot as a âlittle sisterâ in his heart, to occupy a darker and more lustful one.
It wasnât your fault, though. Jake would never in his life blame you for a mistake he had authorized to happen. This wasnât just a fleeting, harmless slip; he had seen you, had filthy thoughts before fully realizing it was you. And afterwards he did nothing much to stop those thoughts from creeping back in, the only option being avoiding you instead of facing it as a true man.
He swallowed hard once more â becoming a natural habit at that point â and forced himself to look up for a brief moment. All he saw was your stunned expression, mouth slightly agape and eyes apparently trying to search for some kind of joke, to which it only fueled the growing dread inside him.
Jakeâs mind was a spiral. The fragile line he had been teetering about you began to fall apart as he realized that you would probably cut him off completely, screaming at him the words he deserved to hear.Â
A creepy, weird and disgusting man.Â
His pulse quickened, panic creeping in with every second that you didnât speak, an urge to break the silence immediately, as if maintaining his being in it would drive him completely insane. With that in mind, he opened his mouth to babble.
âIâ I donât expect you to understand. God, I wouldnât even blame you if you decide to never speak to me again. Iâm sureâ Iâm sure we can arrange an excuse to Jay about your study, or even tell the truthâ Iâmââ He cut himself briefly to look away from you, who still had your same expression. His hands were busy gesturing anxiously. âI know I crossed a very dangerous line. Itâs so fucking wrong andâ And Iâve tried to come up with anything to push it away, even ignore it. But then, thereâs you.â
Jakeâs voice faltered, as though his world was colliding, ending, as though he was on the verge of losing his mind somehow.Â
He was.
âThereâs always you, looking like some kind of goddess that makes me go insane.â
The realization of what you just heard made your pulse quicken. Jakeâs babbling worked perfectly to ground you and, ironically enough, to send you back to heaven, as you felt like dreaming after hearing his first sayings.Â
Over the years you thought about having Jake in other ways rather than just a friend or an older brother, but never quite grasping to it completely due to the small, yet existing age gap and the different stages of life drifting you apart.Â
To acknowledge how Jake really felt towards you was similar to living in a vivid fever dream, it got you clenching your thighs, panties pathetically dampening just enough to make you shy, as if he would become aware of your body reacting to his words.
You opened your mouth to respond, to try to find any words that could make sense in between the mess of emotions happening inside you; relief, desire, passion. But before you could even begin, a familiar voice cut through the tension, as sharp as a knife, startling both of you as if you had been caught red-handed.
âHow's study going?â
After Jay broke into your studying session with Jake and consequently interrupted the development of your newfound possibility of relationship with the said guy, you couldnât help but dive into a sea of frustration.Â
Jake immediately panicked and ran away, muttering a lame excuse that he had things to take care of and he would catch up with you later, leaving you sitting there, bewildered, confused and angry â with him and with you brother, who even though had no fault, shattered your chances to voice out your side of the story and maybe, just maybe, get Jake to your bedroom.
Jay didnât flinch a little, aware of how Jake could be impulsive and random with his spontaneous persona and let him go, smiling softly to you after gently stroking your hair and ask if you wanted to relax with him and the remaining guys, thinking you could use some of it after the long minutes you spent studying.Â
You were quick to dismiss the offer, seizing the opportunity to excuse yourself to your room, pretending to be really tired and to need some time alone after reading so much physics hard stuff.
However, as you crashed into your bed and stuffed your head into the soft pillow, your body didnât feel like soothing any time soon, your brain working overtime to remark each and every word uttered by Jake, his low voice as clear as crystal water as it repeated restlessly.Â
Youâre hot. A goddess. Makes me go insane.Â
That night, you met a brand new and nameless sensation. It was close to frustration but layered with the tempting awareness of something you could nearly touch, yet not claim.
Jake ran away, as he always did, without even giving you the proper chance to tell him that, God, you felt the same â perhaps even worse.
His mere act of voicing those genuine, sultry words had already done enough to ruin your self-control â and panties, taking away the opportunity to express just how incredibly irresistible he looked, how you longed to devour every centimeter of his slightly sun-kissed skin, to taste his plush lips, to make him wholly yours.
You asked for Jake's number to Jay the next day, under the pretext of needing to get some extra materials and maybe schedule your following meetings, hoping for it to be reasonable enough. And though Jay willingly accepted and supported your idea, Jake partially ignored you, at most answering your texts with âokâ and âsureâ, never leaving an opening for you to draw him into a longer conversation.
So when Jay served you a stack of pancakes on Monday, you expected everything to happen but what really unfolded.Â
âI scheduled another study session with Jake today. That cool with you?â
The forkful bringing you a piece of your food froze midair, the assimilation of what Jayâs just said made your movements halt shamefully instantly as you raised your eyes only enough to encounter Jayâs relaxed face.
âMhm?â
âJakeâs coming over after work today,â Jay repeated casually, munching his food. âI think he gets off around four, so heâll be here when youâre back from your classes.â
Ok, you definitely â and unfortunately â had heard him right. A spark of excitement and an urge to get yourself dressed extra prettily for college rushed over your body as you straightened your posture on your chair, using of a simple nod to silent agree with the deal.
You feared your words would get stuck on your throat.
âOh, and Iâll be working from home today, so you wonât be alone with him.â
All the efforts were made for you not to choke on your food, but the honey sauce dripping straight down your throat elicited a quiet, small cough from you. You gulped down whatever was on your way to voice out anything, and all you managed was to mutter a confused âHuh?â
Jay smirked at your reaction, but not really reading into it.
âYou know, just in case,â he shrugged nonchalantly and your brow furrowed, stomach twisting with nervousness.
âJust in case of what, exactly?â
You damned yourself for using such a fearful tone, like a frightened kid that had hidden a secret from their parents, leaving gaps for an overinterpretation that Jay could try doing if he was devoted to completely understanding the strange way you were acting.
You deeply wondered if he knew about whatever happened with you and Jake that Friday, or worse, if he eavesdropped on Jake's confession about how he felt about you.
It wasnât like Jay would be fine with Jake coming over if he did in fact know or heard the conversation. And knowing your brother, he would rather have a civilized and polite conversation with you instead of playing around.Â
âI donât know, Y/N,â Jay started, a glint of mischief twinkling in his eyes. âYou hate physics and I called Jake to come teach physics to you. The other day, you were kneading that pizza dough like it owed you money. Donât know what youâd do to someone whoâs a walking physics encyclopedia.â
Your pulse quickened, but your shoulders loosened. Gladly, Jay had already moved on the subject, unbothered, yapping about how he preferred doing his job from home and how annoying it was to deal with paperwork in person. All you could do was to nod along, anxiously counting the minutes.
With almost absolute certainty, none of your classes that day could hold your attention. And so it was. The professors' words seemed like random sound waves, failing to form coherent sentences for you, and you had to fight the constant urge to get up from your chair and leave, even though you knew Jake wouldn't be there yet.
Mondays were exhausting. You had to attend multiple classes, and especially that day there were practical lectures that kept you stuck on campus later than usual. By the end of the day, despite the exhaustion, you were still buzzing with anticipation.
You practically ran back to the apartment you shared with your brother, trying not to make too much effort and break a sweat â after all, you wouldn't have time for a shower or to get dressed properly before seeing Jake.
You felt like a teenager nervously preparing to meet her crush in the hallways between classes; your hands were trembling, your whole body thrilling with excitement, as if each part of you was electrified with anticipation.
Your heart pounded relentlessly, as if each beat echoed louder than the last, straight into your eardrums. The closer you got to your shared apartment, the harder it became to calm your racing thoughts, and the overwhelming mix of excitement and nervousness almost made you dizzy when you grabbed the door knob and twisted it open.Â
Jake was sprawled on your couch, golden specs casually resting on his face and his brown, silky hair poking to different places since he was playing with it nonchalantly while the other hand held his phone. His eyes raised up from the screen when he heard the sound of the door opening, and with a subtle smile he greeted you.
âHi, Y/N.âÂ
Your gaze instinctively hovered across the room, searching for Jayâs presence. At the same time, you fought against the urge to make yourself comfortable with Jake on your couch. He looked so inviting, cozy and fluffy laying in there, his demeanor soft and relaxed, nearly pulling you close, drifting your thoughts away from reality.
It took seconds for it to hit harshly, as you remembered the intimacy that had once been so natural between the two of you no longer existed, and the possibility of reclaiming that closeness felt slightly out of reach. It was a bitter thought, one that reminded you how fragile things had become.
However, for Jakeâs misfortune you werenât one to give up so easily, now aware of his feelings and thoughts towards you, there was no way to back down so quickly. Not knowing he nourished a desire strong enough to make him opt to avoid you in order to get over it.Â
âHeâs in his office room,â Jake explained when noticed what you were doing, kindly breaking you out of your trance.
âOh,â you mumbled, nodding awkwardly. Jake sat straight on the couch, eyes boldly locking into yours as he did so.
You licked your lips out of habit, a bit taken aback with the idea of being in a room alone with him again, the anxiety you had built up throughout the day exploding in your chest just like fireworks.
The slightest motion of your tongue dragging along your plump, cherry colored lips didnât go unnoticed by Jakeâs nervous gaze. His eyes flickered downwards right after, and you silently cheered when he took his time to appreciate your bare thighs in full display for him.Â
You had chosen an outfit that was simple yet comfortable, but also bold, different from what you had planned for the day before knowing you would spend time with Jake; a relatively oversized sweater that would protect you from the gentle breeze of the day, paired with a short skirt that highlighted your rounded thighs â thighs you knew Jake would enjoy seeing.
And he so fucking did. The way he parted his lips, swallowed nothing, and shifted uncomfortably on his seat confirmed your theory.Â
Jakeâs cheeks warmed when he realized what he just did, checking you out carelessly and right in front of your beautiful eyes. He cleared his throat, ready to throw some random small talk to guide the situation to the real deal â the whole studying thing ��, but you had other plans.Â
âIâm not mad.âÂ
After years sharing moments with Jake, having him practically living in your house similar to a family member, you had gathered enough sources to know Jake was torturing himself with a guilt you didnât see to be necessary, not when you desired him as much as he wanted you, not when things could be as simple as one plus one.Â
Jake was smart enough to catch onto what you were referring to, still, he hesitated, quirking an eyebrow in disbelief. He remained silent, waiting for your following words when you opened your mouth and closed, as though struggling to find the best, right ones.Â
Your feet moved towards his direction and you took the seat beside him, keeping a safe distance. A distance that would keep yourself under control not to jump on his lap, tug his hair with your hands while kissing him passionately, using your hips to rut onto his bulge, aiming to hear his lascivious noises.
Swallowing your impulsive thoughts back, deep on your throat, you continued.Â
âIâm not mad that youâŚâ Holding back a shy smile, you bit your lip. âIâm not mad that you think Iâm hot.â
Your voice came out as quiet as possible. The fleeting sensation of being heard by your brother weighed heavy on the air, pushing you to keep it as hushed as you could.Â
Once more, Jake shifted on his seat, his own fluster increasing after hearing you voicing out his last confession. He didnât feel stupid, though. It was impossible to feel anything other than thrilled.
He couldnât pinpoint precisely what turn that conversation with you would be taking; the small hint of fear creeped his chest, but the excitement of positively reading the situation was deliciously overgrowing it.Â
âBut we have to talkâŚâ You tried to sound firm, yet gentle, not wanting to scare him away. The way your eyes rested on his face made Jakeâs heart skip a beat. You were so fucking beautiful. âYou know, I didnât tell you about my part in this story.â
Jake felt his body untensing with your relaxed, tempting even, words; the atmosphere heavy but not with anything bad. It felt suffocating in the bestest way possible, as if a hundred of amazing possibilities could unfold, each of them having your lips pressing against his as a starter and his dick buried deep in you as a finisher.
âDo we?â Jake tilted his head to the side, eyes gleaming with teasing after the realization. The same behavior he would have with you was brought back in a snap, nonetheless, you doubted your strength to deal with it, especially when his two brown orbs showed a hint of something darker. Â
âYes.â
A quiet, feather-like whisper. It was all you managed to say, failing to keep up with your steady, collected image.
âOkay, we can talk,â he nodded softly, and though his eyes showed affection, the faint smirk adorning the corner of his lips triggered your inner core to pleasantly twist.
Jake leaned closer, now relaxed before your presence; your compliant demeanor easing his way through it, taunting his bolder side to shine brighter. Your breath hitched when his eyes wandered your face carefully, his body nearly pressing yours as he drank in your perfect features before gently grabbing your chin to pull you closer.
He was centimeters away from touching you where you needed him the most â firstly. Because your entire being craved for him.Â
âBut unfortunately, I have to teach you physics before, pretty.â
That was how you ended up sitting at your desk after announcing your arrival to your brother, saying you would be with Jake in your bedroom for studies purposes.
Bullshit.
Jake brought an extra chair to sit by your side, and you truly made double effort to keep your focus on whatever he was explaining, but his words sounded slurred, vague, like a baby talk. His voice and accent were unnecessarily attractive, inducing your head to concentrate on its sounds instead of the meaning. Not to mention his fucking kissable lips, so, so, so close, yet so far.Â
Each time your eyes darted to the side, you caught a glimpse of his side profile. Distracting, beautiful, captivating.
Jake had a nose you swore it was sculpted by the finest, most talented artist; sharp and smooth just right, softly curved at the tip, gorgeously displayed on his handsome face. That high bridge triggered your most profound and dirty thoughts, your eyes dropping to a darker shade almost instantly as you got drunk on his features.Â
Jakeâs whole being was attractive, tempting, a living demon who now taunted your worst behavior and you loved every bit of it. Alongside that, the unveiling situation between the two of you was eating you alive, slowly consuming your mind.
After the little study session you agreed on talking about the dangerously unspoken matter, with the hope of resolving things. On your bed, if you were lucky.
You wanted to have Jakeâs hands exploring your body, gripping and pulling you closer, pressing you against the mattress while fucking you from behind, hard, deep, fast, whatever he decided to. You needed his lips marking your neck, his face stuffed between your legs, his mouth working on your pussy while you screamed his name.Â
You could almost feel how his tongue would work perfectly in your clit, licking, sucking andâ
âAnd thatâs how thermodynamics works. Itâs amazing, isnât it?âÂ
You blinked confused towards Jake, feeling just a little bad for not really enjoying your private lessons as much as he was. It was cute to see how talkative he became whenever physics was the topic, and extremely hot to witness his smart brain working in full motion to explain every word to you.
Nonetheless your attention span was long gone, ever since his scent started to intoxicate your senses, making you wish to have it all over your skin with his body hovering yours.Â
âBut of course youâd be paying more attention to my lips and my nose.â
You widened your eyes, speechless. Jake clicked his tongue, shaking his head in a faux discontentment. You trembled on your seat, unconsciously moving back from the closeness of your bodies; there was a fear creeping in your head of losing your inner battle to the raw passion tingling your skin.
âListen, Y/N. Iâm really trying here. Iâd appreciate it if you did some effort too.âÂ
Jake was once again teetering the same risky line, this time with less hesitation, his confidence bubbling as he realized you wouldn't be pushing him away.
The moment he caught your hungry your devouring him throughout the entire tutoring, how willingly to let him in you seemed to be, devoted to the idea of fucking under your brotherâs roof, he threw his self control away and started to think with his other head.Â
You gulped, eyes lowering to your notebook peacefully resting on your desk.Â
âIâm sorry, Jake.â
âYâknow what?â Jake suddenly stood up, offering his hand with his gorgeous slender fingers full of silver rings for you to grab. âComâere.âÂ
Your squinted eyes flickered between his digits and his face, searching for some proper explanation that unfortunately you didn't receive. So you followed his steps, standing up as well and shivering with the touch of his mildly cold skin against yours.
With the way Jake grinned, your stomach tightened, fearing whatever he had on his mind. Trying not to be so obvious with your embarrassing reactions, you frowned.
âWhat are we doiââ
âThe first law in thermodynamics is that energy canât be destroyed or created, it can only change forms.â
He said his speech within his teacher-like tone once more, interrupting you without caring to explain why standing up and explaining it to you again would make the material magically settle inside your brain.
Especially when you wanted to settle on your bed with him on top of you.
âWhat the fââ
âSo, if I do this,â Jake raised a hand, gently placing it on your right cheek. You winced and retracted a bit with the unexpected soft brush of his slightly cold skin on your, now, heated face. âDo you feel it?â He whispered, fingertips tracing the warm flesh underneath his touch, his body instinctively getting closer to yours as his eyelids softened. âThe heat of your skin will work its way to make mine less cold, yâknow? Mine is absorbing from yours, to stabilize our temperatures together. The energy isnât being destroyed nor created, itâs transferred from one body to another until they find the perfect equilibrium.â
It was pathetic the way you nodded along, Jakeâs words and presence reverberating throughout your body similar to a wave of pure pleasure, your eyes sparkling with a mix of curiosity and shock with this new method.Â
So, physics can be interesting, huh?
âNow,â Jake got closer, his voice dropping an octave while the hand that held yours found comfort on your waist, eliciting an immediate gasp from you. âQuestion: what happens when two equally heated bodies touch each other?âÂ
Jakeâs face was just a few centimeters away from yours, his lips ghosting, tempting a kiss you wished to happen as soon as possible; he seemed to be testing the waters, glad that you allowed him to do so.
The way his warm breath tickled your skin was dizzying, yet addictive. You shivered, respiration quickening with the way Jakeâs eyes dropped, almost closing, as he got charmed by your soft, plump and oh, so kissable lips.
There was no adequate explanation to how your body reflexively reacted to his stimulus, your hands traveling slowly to grip onto something as a way to ground yourself, finding the thin fabric of Jakeâs shirt on your way through it.Â
âNothingââ You gulped when you started talking, because the simple motion had your lips grazing Jakeâs. He nodded reassuringly, as a way to incite you to keep speaking, the grip on his shirt tightening. âNothing changes.â
Your eyes lazily fluttered close and open, the tension nearly palpable in the air. Out of habit, you wetted your lips with your tongue; a habit that now got you brushing it against Jakeâs lips as well. His breath hitched, surprised, but he didnât stutter.Â
âYeah,â Jake muttered, letting his hand thread through your strands, tugging it gently. You moaned softly, lips parted, a small frown gracing your features.Â
Jake drunkenly groaned, throwing caution and patience aside with your reaction. Fuck, his self control was down to hell and for seconds he forgot where he was, because you were everything and everywhere in his head.Â
He could feel how tight his pants became as his dick twitched for some attention, hard and heavy.
âYouâre a quick learner when thereâs practice involved, arenât you?â
Jakeâs lips were now grazing featherly on the sensitive flesh of your neck, teasing to kiss but never truly giving in.
You didnât even notice how much you were leaning into his touch, as within every tempting brush on your skin you melted deeper, growing impatient each passing second.
Your fingers boldly slipped underneath his shirt, tracing the subtle lines of the abs you dreamed of licking and kissing and sucking and⌠God, you were on the verge of crying out of desperation. Your fingernails dug harder into his skin, eliciting a jolt from Jake that immediately pressed you against himself in response.
âPlease, Jakeyââ You whimpered when you felt his hardened bulge poking you, together with â finally â his wet kisses on your neck, nibbling gently the area with an aching slow.
Jake chuckled in contact with your sensitive skin, loving the way you tilted your head to give him more access, loving the way you were needily pressing yourself on his body, loving the way your hands involved his waist firmly; goosebumps flushed over as he delighted in your sweet and lascivious noises and responses.Â
A phantom of a smirk tugged the corner of Jakeâs glistening lips as he trailed soft little pecks through your jawline and near to your mouth, laughing gently with the way you searched instantly for more with hooded eyes.
âWanâ me to kiss you, pretty?â Jake asked, voice thick with raw desire. He now held you with both hands on your hips, one shamelessly lowering to your ass every so often, while yours glided over his chest until they reached his firm shoulders.
You watched Jakeâs eyes flash with a mischievous spark and you promptly knew that you could play that game too. So instead of answering right away, you feigned the purest expression you could, batting your eyelashes deliberately as you looked up to him, big doe eyes twinkling with a playful innocence.Â
Jake wavered under your gaze, breath twitching, clearly weak to your tactics already. You held back your smile, keeping your faux naivety; the single action fueling Jakeâs craving deeper.
âOnly if you want it too, Jakey.â
You had no right to sound so pure, as if you were immaculate, untouched, never once ruined, yet dripping with lust and desire. So fucking filthy.Â
âFuck, doll.â Jake muttered faintly, not holding back anymore, his jaw clenching as he harshly dragged you over the room, far from gently as he pushed you to bounce on the soft mattress of your bed. âIâll kiss you,â he said, hovering on top of your body, the excitement bubbling pleasantly in your low area. âAnd then Iâll fuck you so, so fucking hard.â
You giggled, getting comfortable on your bed as Jake positioned himself between your legs, which hugged him naturally. As he lowered his face to do as he said, you smirked.Â
âIs that a promise?â
Jakeâs eyes darkened, pupils wide showing you a sea of unknown feelings you never thought you would witness with him. His lips curved into a slow, teasing smile, one hand trailing deliberately the curve of your hip, your waist, chest, until it was gently wrapped around your neck.Â
âBet.âÂ
Driven by a mutual need, Jake dived into you passionately, almost desperate. You let out an instantaneous satisfied moan with the feeling of his soft lips pressing harshly on yours, one hand flying to take place on his silky, thick strands, the other gripping his wrist, keeping his hand in place on your throat.Â
It took seconds to have Jakeâs wet tongue infiltrating the electric touch and unapologetically searching for yours while his body grinded just slightly against your clothed cunt, making it pulse in desperation, dampening the fabric of your panties.
You tried to remember if you had locked the door beforehand, the faintest peak of your moral appearing just to be completely vanished, forgotten due to the vibrations of Jakeâs small noises; his groans sent signals straight to your throbbing core, each clutch of your fingers tangled on his locks igniting a new sound that you discovered to be your favorite.Â
Jake tightened his fingers around your throat faintly, starting a path of sloppy kisses down to your neck and shoulders, his hot tongue savoring each piece of your exposed smooth skin, and everything you could do was to squirm underneath him, struggling to maintain your sounds low.
With your movement, you accidentally brushed your knee on Jakeâs crotch area the exact same moment he released your throat, causing him to open-mouth moan and frown, lips now working on your covered breasts, busying his free hand to squeeze your hips; just the fleeting contact of his heavy, still clothed, dick against your body fueled your craving deeper, your hands gripping on his strands harder.
âJake, can you please hurry up?â You said in between a moan when he nibbled your nipple over your shirt. âWeâ We canât be caught.â
Jake looked up at you, beholding the view of your beautiful fucked out expression with just a few minutes of making out while his hands explored your body. He would bet millions that underneath your underwear, you had already made a mess â the thought alone enough to make him gulp, thrilled to feel your spongy drippy walls enveloping his throbbing length.Â
âNewtonâs third law,â Jake mumbled suddenly against your stomach, eyes glazed in yours that now showed a confused state, eyes sparkling with pure desire. He curled his fingers on the waistband of your sweatpants, lowering it enough to give him access to your laced underwear. âFor every action, thereâs a reaction.âÂ
His explanation didnât do much for you to understand right away, your frown deepening asking why he would say that so out of the blue. But as soon as he pressed his fingers over your panties and started to draw circles on your clit, you kind of got it.Â
âShit,â you whispered within a whimper, rolling your hips forward as a way to get more of what Jake was offering you, making his lips curl with a satisfied grin. âI swear to GâGodâŚâ
The slowness of his movements got you sighing in frustration. It was clear he was playing with you â quite literally â, and the possibility of Jay hearing you two or even worse, bursting the door open and caughting you mid-act was as frightening as arousing.
Having to be quiet, to keep it down, to not raise suspicions. You clenched around nothing. Jake nearly felt it.
His tongue was constantly wetting his lips, mouth watering, his breath heavy, eager, like a starved man who had his favorite meal on full display but couldnât do anything other than⌠watch.
You angrily propped yourself on your elbows, tugging Jakeâs hair to pull him back to be face-to-face with you, his fingertips never stopping the circles on your cunt. Your lips were centimeters away from each other, eyes hooded, deepened in lust. Jake saw a remnant of your playful aura getting lost amidst the lewd words that came out of your mouth.
âYou canât keep up with your promises, I see,â you murmured, your voice low, sultry, laced with challenge; the smirk dancing on your lips heightened the defianceâs level, triggering Jakeâs pulse to quicken. His breath caught as he arched an eyebrow âShould I ask you to leave so I can finish this myself?â You teased, pulling his head to the side by tightening your grip on his locks. âAre you all talk, Jaeyun?â
Jake froze for a brief moment, his mind working hard to connect your words, and the moment it did, his features hardened, utterly lured by your bait; jaw clenched, eyes darker, breath ragged. It dropped to a deeper shade of craving, raw and delightful.
Your core buzzed with anticipation and you unconsciously let out a gasp when Jake pulled you to lay back down on the soft mattress by the waist, hands immediately removing the last piece of cloth that covered your lower body, quickly to undress himself from his own shirt and jeans, exposing his torso and his hardened cock pressing against his underwear.
Absurdly hot.Â
Jake was absurdly hot.Â
A single silver necklace graced his beautiful neck in contrast with his subtly tanned skin, his chest, toned enough to drive you insane, rose and fell faintly. The way his perfect v-line drew your attention towards his underwear seemed almost purposeful, the stained portion on the thin fabric around his tip got your mouth watering. One thing you were sure of: Jake was big.
He smirked with the way you devoured him whole with your filthy gaze, feeling as much wanted as he desired you too. He playfully dropped his eyes down to his own cock just to glance at you before getting completely naked, catching just enough of your reaction over his bare body.
You had little to no time to appreciate the view as Jake hovered over you quickly, propping himself in between your spreaded legs. Your eyes gleamed with longing and your mouth fell agape when Jake started to glide his dick on your wet folds. He couldnât hold back a groan with the feeling too, eager to get your pussy hugging his shaft.
âCondom?â He asked, lips kissing the corner of your mouth while waiting for your answer about where to find the said protection. Your immediate reply got him throbbing.
âNo.â
Jake fully halted his hips, looking you dead in the eye, and when he saw nothing other than certain, he groaned. âFuck, pretty. You canât say thââ
âRaw, Jaeyun.â You repeated yourself, fingernails digging deep on his biceps, a moan escaping from your lips when his heavy cock brushed your clit.
âDamn,â he mumbled against your neck, aligning his length within your pulsing, drippy hole, aching to be fulfilled.
As Jakeâs tip pressed against you, a messy kiss took place of your mouths in order to muffle your noises, sloppy and hot, tongues everywhere, teeth pressing each otherâs bottom lip harshly, caring little to nothing about hurting.
You whimpered with the feeling of him filling you so good, going deeper and deeper each passing second. When he finally buried himself completely, a groan got lost in between your kisses, and he kept still while you adjusted, though it was extremely hard to wait when you tightened your walls so perfectly around him.Â
âYouâ You feel so good,â he muttered against your lips, voice weak, losing himself in the feeling with his face contorting in pure pleasure as he licked and sucked your bottom lip, asking for more kisses.
The wording and how he said it got you clenching more and Jake felt it right away, your eyes fluttering close as he didnât hold back and started thrusting on you slowly. He was so deep and intense on you, yet deliberate, a pacing you would curse if you werenât enjoying that much.Â
A soft knock on your bedroom door interrupted the blissful moment, panic instantly taking over your faces as you widened your eyes and gasped, instinctively covering your mouth with your hand.Â
âShit,â you whispered, looking at the closed door over Jakeâs shoulder, your heart beating loud inside your chest.
You never prayed so hard for a door to be locked.
âY/N?â Jay calmy called out from the other side.
âAnswer him.â Jake whispered demandingly against your cheek, enjoying it a bit too much for your liking, especially because if you two got caught, it wasnât just you who would get screwed.Â
His eyes scanned your expression, how heavy was your breathing, how bright with fear your eyes shone, although there was a thick layer of pleasure not hiding your enjoyment of the situation.Â
âYeah?â You tried your hardest to sound steady and not stained, but it became a difficult mission when Jake was pushing himself even deeper within each deliberate roll, clearly searching to hit your sensitive spot.Â
âAre you alright? Did Jake leave already?â
Your eyes darted over to Jake, who was keeping the grind slow, painfully slow. You arched an eyebrow, not saying a word as you waited for the man on top of you to decide if he was going to lie to his best friend or not.
Jake smirked.
âNo, Iâm still here,â he kind of shouted, biting his bottom lip to contain a whimper when you tugged his hair at the same time you squeezed him with your walls. After realizing his weakness of having his locks being pulled, you started to use it as an advantage. âAnd sheâs fine, weâreââ he interrupted himself because of the quiet moan that escaped your parted lips, forehead resting on yours, the fear of being heard creeping stronger, fueling, feeding his arousal to the extreme. âWeâre wrapping things up.â
Jake managed to let it out in one go, luckily and supposedly believable enough for Jay not to try open the door or ask any of you to do it.Â
âOh, um, okay⌠I just finished my work,â Jay said casually. âIâll be in my room if you need me.â
Oh, great. Jayâs room. The one next door.Â
âAlright, bro,â Jake was the only one able to speak, especially because you had now your teeth pressing on his shoulders as a way to keep yourself quiet. âSee you in a few, then.â
You two not-so-patiently waited for the sound of Jayâs footsteps to fade far enough down the hall before continuing, Jakeâs eyes filled with teasing when he looked back at you and immediately started to faster his thrusts, taking in from your instant response of curving your back with lips parted, the slightest moan escaping from them.
âShh, baby girl. Donât make any noises, yeah?â Jake whispered in your ear, his hot breath fanning your skin. With the way his fingertips traced softly your thighs, only to harshly grip into your flesh and pound deeper, you couldnât hold back your whimper, wincing. âShhâŚâ He shushed again, an obvious smirk adorning his plump lips that now rested on swollen ones, his low voice causing your whole body to feel like on fire, skin tingling in despair.
You wanted to scream his name so bad.
âJâJakeâŚâ You moaned underbreath, struggling to keep it quiet. Jake chuckled, amused by your reckless behavior.
âDo you want your brother to hear us, sweetheart?â He asked, filthy, feigning a mocking tone. âI donât think heâd like to know how deep into you Iâm in right now.â
With that, he thrusted once more, hitting your sweet spot right away. You nearly cried as you threw your head back, walls clenching around his dick furiously, fingernails sinking into his flesh, back arching.
Jake grinned, in complete awe with your surrendered, fucked up form, wishing so bad to be able to get more of you â your screams, your whimpers, you chanting his name, anything. He just knew you would sound even hotter.Â
âSuch a dirty little girl. Dying for someone to hear us, huh?âÂ
âNâNoâŚâ You whined, pathetically shaking your head and softly smacking his shoulder as you got lost in yourself. You felt your body starting to convulse as Jake kept on hitting your g-spot over and over, barely noticing he had his forehead resting on yours again, his hard breathing blowing harshly on your face. âCanâtâ So bigââ
You rolled your eyes with the speed of Jakeâs hips increasing. He wanted to go harder and faster, but the slapping sounds were already growing too loud, teetering the edge of getting caught a bit too much. Not to mention the blend of quiet moans, whimpers and groans you both exchanged in between pants and messy kisses.
Within minutes Jake felt the coil on his stomach tightening, his release was near and by the way you started to sound desperate, you were close too.
âIâm not gonâ last much longer, pretty,â Jake hissed when you wrapped your legs around his hips and pushed him deeper, helping him to maintain the rhythm of his thrusts. âFuck...â
You fluttered your eyes open â didnât even remember when you had closed it â right on time to catch a glimpse of Jakeâs necklace dangling close to your face as he propped himself up to ease his pushes, his sweaty hair part sticking to his forehead, part hanging down, grazing softly on your nose.Â
The overwhelming feeling of Jakeâs burying himself deep into you, filling up each centimeter inside your cunt, his scent all over your senses, his sweet and hot silent moans, the way he had a pleasant frown gracing his features, every now and then biting his lip.
You felt your orgasm building up in a delightful, electrifying wave that flushed your trembling body.
âI wannaââ
âCome to me, baby,â Jake urged you, his own climax teetering the edge, voice cracking. âWanâ feel you creaming my cock.â
A mild louder noise escaped your lips as you shivered, legs shaking with the amount of pressure your body was releasing. Jake bursted right after your juices coated his length, stuffing you up with his warm seed.
Your heavy breaths filled the room for a while. Jakeâs tired body pressing against yours within an intimacy that made your heart flutter, realization hitting that you just had fucked your crush, who just happened to be your brotherâs best friend.
You closed your eyes, a sting of a bittersweet feeling growing inside your chest.Â
âWe still need to talk.â
The talk never really happened, since the constant visits unfolded your relationship with Jake better than you expected.
It seemed to be a no strings attached type of relationship, with you and Jake kissing and fucking anytime you had the chance to in between your tutoring classes.
You couldnât help but feel guilty, and foolish to some extent, because tasting Jake's body and mouth awakened the same feelings of love you once buried deep within you, feelings that you now had to bury again, fully aware that they werenât nearly reciprocated.
Jake probably saw you as woman he could fuck, and you thought you could live with that.
Your encounters with Jake became as usual as your classes, and gratefully Jay obliviousness blinded him from the real thing happening under his roof, because in no world you would need everyday physics lessons, even with your tough relationship with it.Â
At some point you started to believe that your tactics to restrain yourself around Jake had been perfected.
When Jake changed his behavior with you, avoiding you at parties and the other events where you both accidentally crossed paths, Jay never suspected a thing. First, because he knew how busy Jake was with his work, and second, because he believed friendships were flexible and often riddled with uncontrollable nuances â meaning, you and Jake were simply going through a phase where things werenât aligning.
It became routine to pretend you were still in the same cycle, with Jake acting as a casual friend who was just helping you with your studies enough to pass the course.
Jay had no idea you had promised Jake that you would only let him eat you out if you aced your exams â although you would let him do it anyway.
It was just so fun to watch him throw tantrums at you, whining how much he needed to feel your cunt pulsing and dripping on his tongue. You couldnât deny the excitement of receiving a head from Jake was big; the way he kissed you and how high bridged his nose was, were enough proof that he would do a hell of a job.
As the semester was reaching its end, your anxiety grew.
You felt secure in most of your subjects, because even though Jake was actively present in your life, you managed to find out time to focus on your individual studies and felt confident enough in them.
But then there was physics.
The one you were supposedly studying, locked in the room with Jake. The one you learned while feeling the heat of his body against yours, his soft whispers, groans in your ear as his hands explored every centimeter of your skin.
It was undeniable that Jake's practical method worked wonders, and that was exactly why you took the lead and suggested that for that day's study session.
âYou wanna do what?â
You and Jake were sitting across each other in your room: Jake on your bed and you at your desk chair. He had just arrived for your tutoring of the day and you immediately greeted him with a suggestion that had him with the most dumbfounded, in disbelief, shocked kind of expression written all over his face.
âSuck you off while you explain the basics of that shit,â you repeated yourself casually, like it was the most natural thing in the world.
âQuantum.â Jake pointed, his eyebrows skyhigh at that point.Â
âYeah,â you nodded, smiling innocently while playing with a pen and wiggling your legs off the chair.
âYou want me to teach you the basics of quantum physics while you suck me off?â He echoed, still trying to completely comprehend your proposal.Â
âThatâs exactly what I just said.â
It was an undeniable proposal, right?
Jake blinked, his brain falling into a dangerous short-circuit. To imagine you, kneeled in front of him, his dick buried deep in your throat, free-fucking would be his wettest dream come true.
However, there was a big chance of him losing control of his sounds â and himself â the very moment your pretty lips wrapped around his dick, tongue playing with his sensitive length as your gorgeous doe eyes looked up to him.
Jake damned himself for getting hard just by the thought of it.
âAnd how does that help you⌠Practically talking?â
He was really trying to logical think and follow your thought process, shifting on his seat while his mind traveled away.
The whole fucking while studying was a thing not only because you both wanted it to happen, but mostly because Jake could partially dodge the creeping guilt, knowing his work was getting done, even if that meant him shoving his dick inside you while doing so â a win-win situation with his peculiar, yet effective technic.Â
With that particular request, he couldnât quite pinpoint where the logic leaned, triggering his mind to wonder if you were getting dangerously close to crossing the unspoken line that came with your agreement.
Jakeâs eyes tracked as you stood up and walked close to him, casually sitting on his lap, arms naturally wrapping around his shoulders.
âWellâŚâ You trailed off, fingers slowly and shamelessly drawing a soft line across his chest, feeling his breath hitching beneath your touch; your eyes dropping to a darker shade of lust, shifting the whole atmosphere. âHearing your moaning voice would⌠Yâknow, help me internalize it,â you smirked, letting each word teasingly hang in the thick air.
Jakeâs eyes narrowed with a spark of intrigue, head tilting slightly as he searched for a hint of humor or mischief in your gaze that would give away your plan. But you held his stare, unwavering, eyes burning with a confidence that left no room for doubt, no suggestion of play.
âSoâŚâ He murmured within a gulp, his Adamâs apple bobbing drawing your attention briefly. âYouâd remember the explanation⌠Because IâmâŚâ
âMoaning it.â
The wording left your lips light as a feather, yet as sultry as the taste of the finest wine â tempting, subtle, delicious. Jake leaned in, failing to ignore your bait, his jaw clenching as his grip on your waist tightened; a quiet curse escaped him, underbreath, the moment you busied your lips on his sensitive neck.Â
âFuckâŚâ
You rolled your hips just slightly, teasing a touch you wouldnât be giving to him. Not so easily.
âWhat do you say, mhm?â You kissed Jakeâs jawline, his chin, the tip of his nose and then his plush lips.Â
There was something about the way he kissed you back, deliberate and tender, as if you were everything he waited for his whole life.
After days of sharing intimacy, you began to notice that sometimes Jake kissed you like a lover that long dreamed of you â mouthful and yearning, as if he couldnât get enough of you. Like a soft breeze fanning your skin on a warm summer afternoon â comfortable enough to make you sigh, yet stirring something deep. Like the glow of the sun fading beneath the horizon at dusk â beautiful, fleeting, and full of possibilities. Like a first lover â fear of losing the sight of you and unforgettable.Â
Jake kissed you like he was slowly allowing himself to fall in love with you. And you didnât know yet, but he was.
Each attach of lips elicited new waves of euphoria through your veins as your feelings emerged without a proper warning, kicking the front door of your heart open and making a delightful mess.
You couldnât help the strong pump of your heart and the flutter on your stomach the moment Jake crossed your sight. How thrilled you got when scheduling your meets, not caring about the studying neither the fucking; eager to kiss, to hug, just to have Jake close.
In that very moment you wished, more than ever, for him to feel the same way. You could sense the desire in his every touch, in the way his body pressed flush to yours, demonstrating how much he needed you, how much he was losing himself in you, like magnets.
You could feel it in the way his hands roamed, the warmth of his touch, the intensity in his gaze. It was tangible, undeniable. Jake wanted you. But was it enough? Did Jake want more than just a moment, or was it just an ephemeral passion, burning brightly before fading into memory like ashes?
On the other hand, Jakeâs mind slipped into a haze, zoning out while drowning deeper in the warm and cozy ocean that was you.
He found himself lost in the memory of your first kiss â fueled by a mixture of fear and excitement. Not the fear of being caught, but the terror of realizing he had already fallen too intensely, his entire being consumed by the intoxicating pull of you. And he did nothing, nothing to fight back or to swim back to the top, utterly, willingly under your spell.
You had him wrapped around your fingers from the moment you first crossed paths at that party.Â
Jake had tried to keep his safe distance, as a way of respecting your brotherâs implicit boundaries and you, the little girl he grew up with. But mainly because he was completely aware that once he succumbed to the temptation of you, there would be no turning back.
When you both embarked on this brand new journey of friends with benefits, Jake knew that he could end up losing himself more than he should.
He believed you deserved to be treated like a queen â to be adored and desired as the most precious thing in the world. And he could be that person if you allowed him to.
But it was as clear as crystal water that you didnât see him in that way. Not when you withdrew from acts of intimacy, not when you pulled back as the kiss grew too passionate, too full of love, not when you showed that you werenât ready to take another step forward together.
Jake didnât mind being used for your pleasure, not at all. It was a mutually beneficial arrangement: you got your physics lessons and some good orgasms, and he got to have you for a brief moment, just long enough to satisfy the hunger he felt. Then he would return, craving more, locked in a cycle he knew all too well, hoping his excuses of giving extra hours of teaching would be enough to keep you by his side just a little bit more.
That first taste had done more than ignite a flame; it had marked him, like a brand, leaving him completely, irrevocably at your mercy. Jake was yours. You just didnât know yet.
That one kiss lingered painful longer than any other. When you finally pulled away, your breath came in short bursts and you were unsure whether it was the intensity of his touch or how quickly your heartbeats increased in such a short span of time.
Jake wore a lovestruck expression that had your body responding immediately â heat spreading through your chest, leaning forward, wanting more of whatever he had to offer.
âYou pull me like magnets, you know that?â Jake casually and suddenly dropped in, voice barely above a whisper but thick with something unfamiliar to you so far, something that got your stomach fluttering with an emotion you didnât want to name yet, scared of being real.
You swallowed down your immediate reaction, trying to regulate your breath while being torn between letting your heart follow along or keeping your feet on the ground, afraid of reading too much into that unusual moment that was just starting to unfold before you.
âThatâs not todayâs subject,â you managed to mutter back, a tinge of anguish holding onto your voice as your eyes traced Jakeâs handsome features.Â
You could lose yourself in him for hours and never grow tired. He had the most perfect face, soft puppy brown eyes filled with sincerity, prominent cheekbones that constantly shone brighter when he was smiling big, showing off his pretty dental arch with the slightest curl at the end of his plush lips. His sharp figure juxtaposed perfectly with the softness of his nature. Sweet, tender, endlessly loving.
For you, it was effortless to fall for Sim Jaeyun.
âWhen would it be, then?â
Jake had gathered all his strength and courage to throw that question at you, wavering just a little when you answered with a dumbfounded frown and a quiet âWhat?â.
âWhen the fact that you pull me like magnets, opposites but still ridiculously attracting me towards you, would be the subject?â He asked, his hands pressing harder on your hips as if he was trying to ground himself out of his nervousness, as if he was struggling to not falter.Â
You arched an eyebrow, an unconscious smile creeping on your mildly swollen lips as your breath hitched. Before you could reply with another question, Jake continued, making it difficult to keep thinking coercively, since each of his words traveled straight into your heart.
ââCuz, pretty, itâs pathetic,â he chuckled as softly as his voice came out, head leaning to the side. âWhen Iâm with you I feel like Iâm a particle in motion, constantly accelerating in pure devotion,â Jake's orbs were so, so filled with softness and fondness as he kept on saying. One of his hands cupped your cheek and he brushed your lower lip. âYou make me feel like Iâm at the center of a black hole. No matter how much I try to escape, Iâm just pulled deeper into your gravity.â
With that you giggled, head being thrown back as the flustered heat creeped on your cheeks quickly, your eyes briefly flickering away from Jakeâs loving ones for a moment before glazing into them again, this time intensely exposing your vulnerable side.
You finally lowered your guard, allowing those same feelings you had been nurturing for years to come into the light to face the beautiful, thrilling possible outcome.
âDid you just confess your feelings for me using physics metaphors, Sim Jaeyun?â You asked with a playful glint in your eyes and a teasing smile that had Jake nuzzling his flustered face on your neck, holding back his own shy smile within a bit on his lower lip.
âYes. I, indeed, did,â he muffled against your skin, making you shiver a bit.
Your heart vibrated with pure, unexpected joy. Your afternoon had a turn you werenât waiting for, but now that it did, relief flooded your senses. Jake had feelings for you too.
Another giggle escaped your lips. Never in your wildest dreams had you imagined Jake confessing his feelings to you, let alone as you sat on his lap, sharing intimacy and knowing you were the ultimate reason for his body to be so reactive. Couldnât be more perfect, everything seemed too good to be true.
With a light lean back, enough to pull Jake away from your embrace, your eyes dropped to drink in his perfectly drawn full lips. The air shifted, this time, not only with a momentary lushness or vague desire how it used to be, but carried with a ton of something close to love as well.
You rolled your hips and Jake groaned, sensitive to you already.
âSo,â you purred, your teeth sank into your bottom lip, a mischievous grin tugging the corner of your mouth as you pushed yourself forward, making Jakeâs heart flutter as his back encountered the soft mattress of your bed. âDoes my pretty physics boy want me to suck him off while he lays down orâŚ?â
Jakeâs body instantly winced with the way your eyes darkened and how velvety your voice came out of your gorgeous lips; the nickname didnât go unnoticed either, causing his dick to twitch inside his pants.
Your touch feathery, yet trailing flames through his covered chest stirred up the deepests feelings he used to hide. Jake took in your reaction as a quiet yes or maybe a subtle âme tooâ. Knowing your nature so far, you would rather give him a head, as in a taste of your affection, than admitting out loud you liked him back.
Little did he know you were on the verge of panic, fighting the urge of shying away because, although he just confessed to you, you felt pathetically nourishing feelings way more intense towards him, with your heart pounding loud and unsteady and an overwhelming ache not-so-quietly overtaking your being.
You craved to give Jake your everything, to devour every centimeter of him if that meant being close â closer than words alone could ever take you. There were no syllables together to form a proper sentence that showed a quarter of what it felt to love Jake.
âIâ I honestly donât knowâŚâ Jake murmured as soft as fluffy clouds, contrasting your demeanor at that moment, with your lips now placing slow and soft kisses all over the sensitive flesh of his neck.
You chuckled when Jake started to squirm a little, his hands nervously gripping on your ass and quiet moans escaping his lips as you took your time to enjoy his warmth with your mouth. There was something so arousing about how Jake was always reactive to your touches, either the lightest or the more intense ones, his body clearly faltering deliciously under your control. It made your panties wet quite instantly.Â
When you started to nibble that same area, you also felt Jake bucking his hips upwards, as a way to get some friction to satisfy his neglected dick. Jake was very sensitive on his neck and didnât have to admit it out loud; the fact that he was getting harder and harder underneath you was enough to show it.Â
His puppy eyes lighted up with an adorable blender of curiosity and excitement under your piercing gaze when you lifted yourself to straddle, knees on each side of his hips. The same gaze roamed his whole clothed body as if you could see through it, ravishing each small portion with adoration.
Jake had an extra cute and confused expression taking over his face when you suddenly stood up and let him go out of the warmness of your body, a playful grin dancing on your lips as you softly tapped his thigh before saying.
âGet comfy, Jakey,â there was a thick layer of desire on your voice blended with a hint of mischievousness that got Jakeâs dick throbbing while he did as you said, propping himself on his elbows to properly lay on your bed.
You positioned yourself on top of him again, smiling cheekily as you lowered your face just enough to purr against his ear, your hot breath making him wince. âCuz Iâm about to make you forget your own name.â
The way Jakeâs eyes widened after hearing your non-filtered filthy words had you giggling, his Adamâs apple attractively bobbing up and down as he swallowed, your lips attaching to it because you truly wanted to devour Jake as whole.Â
âBut Jayââ He tried to reason with you, his hands betraying his rational side as he intensified the grip on your ass once again, pulling you down so he could rut against you; his pants growing uncomfortably tighter each passing second.
âShh,â you shushed him, gently pressing a finger on his plump lips before shaking your head. âHeâs not home,â you added, planting a few kisses along his neck, jawline and lastly on his lips, propping yourself up on your arms, one on each side of Jakeâs head.
A low moan escaped Jake at the sight of your fierce, determined gaze, fearing he wouldnât be able to handle whatever you had prepared in your mind. You stared at him like a predator about to strike a prey, and damn, you looked so unbelievably sexy doing it.
âItâs just the two of us.â
Just for a few brief moments, he thought, considering adding. But you seemed more unwavering than ever to follow through with your plan, and honestly? Jake didnât care anymore.
Not when you slowly stripped him down until only his underwear remained. Not when you were kissing and licking every centimeter of his chest and abdomen, your enchanting eyes giving innocent, pure glances that contrasted sharply with your every move. Not when he could feel your hands deliberately exploring every part of his warm skin, leaving trails of burning desire that were far too overwhelming for him to remain still.
When you paused at the waistband of his underwear, all Jake could do was breathe heavily, bite his lip, and watch you expectantly, his airways feeling like closing as you finally gave him the freedom he needed.Â
âYou have such a beautiful and big cock, Jakey,â you hummed with a smirk, tongue wetting your lips as you felt your mouth watering. Jake groaned when you grabbed the base and started pumping it, painful slowly, smearing the leaking precum to lubricate. âIâd love to feel it down my throat.â
And without a warning or leaving him to properly think about your words, you gave a long, savoring lick of his veiny length just to suck at the tip, eliciting an immediate moan within a thrust forward searching for more contact.
You kept swiping your tongue across his throbbing hardened dick, always finishing with a pop on the very end, and when you felt like your spit and his arousal had coated it enough to ease your movements, you opened your mouth wide to take him whole, each centimeter causing Jakeâs body to tremble and his voice to falter in between his groans.
When you had your nose bumping his lower stomach, you stood still, feeling Jakeâs hands caressing your hair kindly. You had to use your everything to remember to breathe with your nose, especially when the view of Jakeâs head being thrown on the pillow as he, himself, struggled to regulate his own breathing was unfolding right before your eyes.Â
Jake's body at that point was flaming hot, sweat dripping onto his forehead while his free hand clutched the sheet in a way to keep him sane, though your warm cavity embracing his dick, up and down, was leaving no room to maintain the silence.Â
âFuck, babyââ His voice was hoarse, consumed by the indescribable sensation of the way you took him so pleasurably, so skillfully, so delightfully. âTâTaking me so wellâŚâ
He waved his hips just slightly with his hands still on your head, bucking against your throat and unintentionally making you gag. He didnât feel sorry at all, not when you kept on your pace, barely giving a thought about it, even stirring a muffled moan out of you.
A choked whimper escaped Jakeâs swollen lips as he felt your throat pressing against his sensitive tip again. It was bizarre how it seemed like you had been molded just for him, and only him. Jake wanted you in every possible way and was grateful because you seemed to want him just as desperately.
You increased the rhythm little by little with hollow cheeks, giving some more attention with your mouth to Jakeâs reddened tip, tongue pressing at the slit every once and a while as your hands worked on the base and his balls.Â
There was a thin string of morality that held Jake in reality, preventing him from moaning your name â though he wanted so badly to â, but he couldnât help the following whimpers and small cries that left his throat, the flutter on his stomach indicating he was getting closer.Â
You noticed it almost right away after so many moments together. Jake always started to whine in between his noises and his body would shake within each minimal stimulus, squirming like he was growing desperate. So you quickly repositioned yourself, supporting your weight with your arms on the bed and staying still, eyes blinking expectantly at Jake, waiting.
âWhy did you stopââ Jake cut himself when he propped his head up from the pillow to look at you, another half-choked groan slipping out his parted lips when he caught the view. âDonât tell me you want me toâŚâ
You nodded, still waiting. Jake chuckled, in pure disbelief and desire, because you just had held yourself with your tongue poking out of your mouth, expecting him to simply throat-fuck you.
The way you were just⌠staring, patiently idling until Jake had your hair threaded through his slender fingers to finally move was an extremely alluring, sultry sight.
âYou have no idea of how sexy you look right now,â he muttered under his breath, lowering your head while resting on his free elbow, because there was no way in hell he would lose the enticing scene you were just about to give him.Â
Jake didnât know he would be able to endure much longer of that treatment you were giving him, his body extra sensitive as he bobbed your head up and down his cock; free using your body for his own pleasure sounded a lot out of his league and he took a mental note to repay later.Â
It took just seconds in that new position for you to have Jake rolling his eyes back with his mouth falling open, a quiet moan escaping as he speeded up his hands on your head before forcing you all the way down, pressing the tip of his throbbing cock on your throat while the thick ropes of his release filed straight down your throat.
You kept steady, motioning the swallowing movement to ride Jake through his high; it felt amazing to have him shaking in between random waves underneath you, soft whines coming out of his parted lips while the grip on your hair tightened.
As soon as he loosened the said grasp, you finally removed his now a bit softened cock out of your mouth, kissing it briefly before moving up to settle yourself on Jakeâs chest.Â
âThat was insane,â he whispered in between small pants, involving you with his arms. You cared little to nothing about his sweat sticking to you, knowing you both would have to take a quick bath before Jay got home.Â
âI know,â you replied back with a grin, looking at him and kissing his lips with passion, now free from your own fearsâ restraints.Â
You used to avoid sharing too many intimate moments with Jake, the aftercare barely happening due to your constant excuses to run away, scared of falling deeper into something you couldnât really grasp at. Not until that day.Â
It felt great to experience such loving touches without having to run away â light as sweet breeze fanning your face, your heart pounded in joy inside your chest, stomach fluttering with dancing butterflies.
You suddenly giggled, parting the kiss to glance at Jake with your adorable, playful eyes. He shot you back a tender gaze, waiting for your following words.
âYou didnât teach me about quantum,â you quirked an eyebrow and Jake immediately widened his eyes in panic.
âOh, shit.â
You laughed at his dramatic reaction, at how he wanted to leave the bed to grab his clothes and try to use the last minutes of your tutoring session to teach you anything.
âCalm down, big boy,â you pulled him back. âJayâs probably not even at home yet.â
As if you had summoned him, a knock on your door got you and Jake startled.Â
âY/N?â
Both of your bodies tensed immediately. With a jolt, Jake was rushing over to get his clothes from the floor and wear them as quickly as possible while you frantically patted down your hair and smoothed the wrinkled fabric of your shirt, wiping away any hint of lingering fluids from the corner of your mouth.
âComing!â You shouted, hurrying towards the door.
You cleared your throat, giving a final, stealthy glance over your shoulder to make sure Jake was, thankfully, no longer naked. When you opened the door, you greeted Jay with an overly bright, oh-so-forced smile, praying he would buy your attempt at casualness.
âHi!âÂ
ââŚIs everything alright? I heard some noises. It sounded like someone was in painâŚâ he replied, his brows knitting in concern.
âUhâŚâ Your mouth fell open and your eyes widened comically, your brain nearly visibly overheating, struggling to process an acceptable explanation.Â
You could closely feel Jakeâs gaze burning on your back as the realization that Jay might have heard pretty much everything.
âIt was me!â Jake interjected, cutting through the awkward silence with an impressive smoothness. âI, uh, stubbed my toe on Y/Nâs bed frame when I was heading to the bathroom,â he added with a sheepish chuckle.
âOh,â Jay replied, nodding with an air of understanding that sent a wave of relief through your tense shoulders, your smile naturally coming back to your face. âThat makes sense.â
However, Jake was naive enough to notice how his best friendâs eyes dropped briefly, as if scanning you two, a faint, knowing look flashing across his face before he added with a small, friendly smile
âIâll leave you two. Donât wanna interrupt your⌠Studies.âÂ
âThanks!â You were quick to answer. Almost too quick. âWeâre almost finished!â Your voice was stained enough to raise suspicions but you opted to ignore it.
As the door clicked shut, Jake exhaled with a low mutter, his fingers scratching through his hair. âI think he knows.â
âWhat!?â You exasperated, though trying to maintain your voice low. âThereâs no way!â
Jakeâs lips curled in a fond smile as he studied your adorable disbelief expression, hands finding comfort on your waist. For someone who just had partially sucked his soul out of his body through his cock, you were acting a bit almost innocent. He couldnât resist the urge to tease you, his fingers drawing circles on your hips.
âDid you really think he bought that excuse?â he chuckled softly, eyes gleaming with amusement.
âOf course he did!â You stomped your foot, crossing your arms.
Jake's hands slid from your waist just to gently unfold your arms, guiding them to his shoulders as he pulled you closer.
âI wish you were right, pretty girl, but I donât think weâve convinced him this time,â Jake said and sighed, your cheeks warming when he used a finger to tuck a strand of your messy hair on your ear. Your pout deepened and Jake giggled. âWho the hell moans when getting hurt, sweetheart?â He murmured, his voice soft, but his lips twitched in a playful smirk.
âI mean,â you started, flustered but trying to be reasonable, âthere are probably people whoââ Jake cut you off with a quick peck on your lips, startling you into silence as your protest dissolved into a surprised smile. The sweetness of the gesture caught you off guard, and a good warmth bloomed in your chest.
Definitely you would have to get used to that.
âI donât think he bought it, pretty,â Jake eyes traced over your features, his smile lingering longer as he studied each part of it. He caressed your cheek, brushing your bottom lip before kissing you, a delicious shiver running down your spine as he did so. âBut itâs fine, yeah? Weâll figure out something.â
The woman staring back at you in the mirror was expressing everything but âIâm casually going to study.â Sure, you had chosen a chill outfit, taking advantage of the sweet autumn breeze to wear one of your cozy sweaters, but you had left your legs bare, pairing it with a short skirt that framed your thighs perfectly. Perfectly enough to drive Jake insane.
It was amusing, thrilling even to see how he now reacted so openly, nearly pathetically to your provocations. Anytime you found yourselves in a safe space â mainly your room or the living room when you were absolutely sure Jay wasnât home â Jake would unleash a stream of shameless obscenities adoring you, his hungry gaze devouring your body without a care in the world. It always earned a laugh from you before you both gave in to the heat of the moment, leading to a long, intense kiss.Â
Today, you didnât know for certain if Jay was home, and frankly you didnât want to find out either. If he was, he would probably see you and question where you were going, an endearing yet slightly overprotective habit of his. So, you walked through the house as quietly as possible, practically on tiptoes, hoping he had been held up at work or had gone out with his friends, as he usually did on Fridays.
The evening was just setting in, and Jake had mentioned earlier that Sunghoon and Heeseung were going out that night, which was the main reason you had felt comfortable enough to head over â freedom. And, admittedly, because your finals were starting next week, and you genuinely wanted to review a few things with him, even â and luckily â if that meant to have his breathy moans brushing against your ear as he fucked you dumb.
With your nervous eyes hovering the apartment in search of anything that resembled your brotherâs presence, you finally reached the door, clicking it open with a relieved sigh.
However, fate had other plans for you.
âWhere are you going?â
You startled and stopped immediately on your tracks, turning in your heels with an awkward smile to see Jay standing near the dinner room door frame with a confused expression. You had forgotten that he normally sat there while working on boring stuff on his phone sometimes, where he could definitely see you passing by.
âUm... To Jake's.â You quietly told. âYâknow, my exams start on Monday, soâŚâ
Jay arched an eyebrow, his jaw clenching ever so slightly as his eyes roamed your body, his frown deepening within each passing second. Now you damned yourself for choosing such a short skirt.
With a brief nod after his silent inspection, he muttered. âOk.â
You squinted, tilting your head, your expression shifting to something almost investigative as you struggled to read Jay's reaction â a calmness that felt almost unsettling, like the lull before the storm. You half-expected him to ask dozens of questions, and the fact he didnât got you wavering, stomach twisting in a bitter anticipation.
âOkayâŚ?â you echoed, waiting for⌠something more.
âYeah, have fun.â He replied, shrugging slightly, hands being buried deep in his front pockets. âI mean, itâs physics. You canât really have fun with that,â he teased, but at the same time, you felt weird, like there was something more to it.
âUm, right,â you nodded, forcing a tense, small smile. âDefinitely canât.â
The words lingered in the air between you two, the air dense as volcano smokes; a volcano you trusted wouldn't erupt soon. Or at least you deeply hoped for it.Â
After a quick goodbye, you headed to Jakeâs house, having to deal with your stomach aching in nervousness after your brief interaction with Jay. You truly wished for your brother to be oblivious enough not to suspect anything more than he already had, nonetheless you and Jake werenât being that cautious about your ongoing relationship.
On the other side, the said man was patiently waiting for your arrival. He had just declined Heeseung and Sunghoonâs invitation to hang out as they usually did on Fridays, trying to sound as casual as possible when explaining you would be there soon to finish your studies, since you had exams the next week.
Bullshit.Â
Jake was playing with fire. Taunting the devil. Flirting with danger. Whatever.
He had a vain certainty that Jay was suspecting your relationship with him, especially after the last encounter in your room where your brotherâs eyes shifted briefly into something close to understanding beyond what he had seen.Â
Still, Jake called you over, praying for the best outcome instead of facing whatever consequences Jay would make him go through once he finds out he has been sleeping with his little sister.
Jake wasnât an only child, however, having an older brother didnât do much to help him in portraying being in your place.
Of course he would go insane if he had a little sister and she started to screw around with a friend of his, especially if she tried to hide it. But Jake didnât plan to be the asshole type, to use your body for his own satisfaction and discard you once he got bored, never. He couldnât even create a thought about leaving you at that point. His heart beat for you, and you only.Â
You became an important part of his life throughout the past weeks, months even. Since the moment you both allowed and agreed to the friends-with-benefits arrangement and it had evolved into something much deeper. Now, Jake found himself nurturing strongest feelings for you; it wasnât only about the curves of your body, the smoothness of your skin, the longing to have you all over him, no.Â
Jake could easily say he had fallen in love with you.
It was crazy how you got him wrapped around his finger â both abstractly and practically â, as if it was such an easy task to do.Â
Life with you was way more interesting and enjoyable. Jake could spend hours fucking you, yes, definitely. But nothing compared to having your body snuggled against his, the shared warmth leaving no room for anxiety, tiredness or sorrow.
After a tough day, all Jake wanted was to be with you, cuddling while receiving your shower of kisses and hearing your giggles as you did so.
Jake fell deeply in love with every part of your personality: how determined you overall were and especially when it was about to win him over, how rational yet emotional you could be, how genuine and at the same time assertive you expressed yourself when talking about your hobbies.
Acts of service were your primary love language, and Jake loved how you put in effort to express affection in such a thoughtful way, since the shared routine made it extra hard to ease your side.Â
Taking care of his tired body after he stayed on top of you for quite a long time, giving him water and cleaning him whole. Bringing his favorite coffee whenever he stopped to pick you up from college.Â
When you both actually studied, you didnât just listen to his explanations; you appreciated the effort he put into making even the most complex topics easy to understand. But more than that, you always did your best to make him feel comfortable. Whether it was adjusting the air conditioning when you saw him shivering or sweating, or quietly flipping the pages of the textbook when you noticed he had finished reading the last paragraph, your attention to detail never went unnoticed.
On a random day, Jake reached into his back pocket and found a small note you had quietly slipped there. It was a sweet declaration, simple but meaningful, words that reflected everything you didnât always say out loud.
He knew that you worked best through actions, but the note reminded him of the affection that was always present in every little thing you did.
The sound of the doorbell ringing had Jake jumping off the couch, eager to greet you. As the door swung open, he gave you no chance to breathe, pulling you closer to lessen the longing of the warmth of your body, his lips crashing onto yours with a fervor that told you everything you needed to know for now.Â
âHiâ To youâ Too!ââ You tried to mumble against the kiss, giggling at how desperate Jake was behaving while stumbling on your legs as you entered the house, struggling to follow his messy lead.
��Want you.â He whispered as a vain explanation, guiding you both to his room without a care in the world.
With a blink of a second your half-closed eyes caught his deep frown, and your smile faltered while your body tensed straightaway. It triggered a strange feeling in your chest to perceive Jakeâs urgency. You sensed something was off, weird even; you had just left home under Jay's analytical gaze, knowing you were hiding a huge secret from him, one he could be absurdly close to discovering â or maybe he already had. Now, with Jakeâs unforeseen demeanor, if you forced yourself hard enough to connect the dots, you would say the man kissing you was holding some information back.
Or atleast holding something back.Â
âWait, waitââ You tried to break the sloppy kiss by pushing Jakeâs chest lightly, away enough to attempt to pry an explanation out of him without his mouth devouring yours. âWhat happened?â
Jakeâs eyes roamed your concerned face briefly, a flicker of hesitation flashing before he smiled tenderly. His hands on your hips pressed the area ever so mildly, as though he fought a way to anchor him, as if he suddenly started fearing to lose your touch.
You didnât buy his smile.
âCanât a man miss his woman?â
His woman.
Though the manner of addressing you had your heart swirling in a sweet, thrilling carousel and your cheeks warming up, you couldnât help the growing bittersweetness slowly and painfully swallowing your entire being.Â
âYes, you can,â you didnât hold back your half-smile before your eyes softened, nearly teetering a probing, piercing one as your hands softly caressed Jakeâs face. âBut I feel like thereâs something more.â
Jakeâs breath hitched, not due to how intense he was kissing you just seconds ago, but mostly because you were so fucking right.
Jake had a problem sleeping last night after you confirmed you would visit him the next day. Excitement? No. Fear.
Inviting you over to his place felt like a way of grounding the relationship, making it real. Alongside the once-conflicted feelings that had now settled comfortably into love, there was the weight of responsibility to bring you into his world, to make it real for everyone, make it real to his best friend. To your brother.
Jake wasnât exactly afraid of his friendship with Jay falling apart. Though hurtful, he for sure could find ways to live through it. He did worry about you. To Jay, you were family â true family, tied by blood. If things went wrong, you wouldnât have the luxury of cutting ties; you would be forced to navigate whatever fallout happened. Jake hoped fervently that it wouldnât come to that, that you wouldnât have to face a harsh reality just because you both liked â loved â each other.Â
Yet, a new sense of resolve was rising within him, making him believe that no matter the outcome, he would do whatever it took to keep you by his side. Fighting for you felt easy. Making you happy was his ultimate goal.Â
Jake would cross oceans, move heaven and earth if that meant to stay with you.
So, you were right, because he was overthinking the possibility of telling Jay about your relationship. But before, there was going to be a relationship to begin with.
âWill you be my girlfriend?âÂ
Jake caught on your body shifting and backing away a little, your breath stuttering, eyes widening, wavering before his proposal. He found himself panicking within a snap prior to your silence, cursing internally for letting his feelings take over and the question to escape his lips.
A bit longer. Just a bit longer he should have waited to understand where you stood emotionally when the subject was the two of you, because beyond considering your feelings, Jay was in the equation as well, difficulting the possibilities of the said relationship to blossom.Â
There was no coming back, though. The words flew out of his mouth, lingering in the air and weightening it as you quietly processed what you had just heard, wondering if you were tripping.Â
Jake gulped and immediately started to ramble, fumbling over his words with a voice that broke a bit once and a while as he did so, trying to cover up the angushing lack of noises between you both.
To some extent, Jake feared you would somehow hear his heart beating in panic.Â
âYou donât have to accept,â he began, his voice unsure, yet full of vulnerability. âI mean, weâre seeing each other almost everyday, and I really have feelings for you and maybe... Maybe you feel the same? For me?â He hesitated, puppy eyes wide and glistening with hope and desperation searching for any sign from you. He found nothing.
âLâLike, weâre having sex quite often and I like your company a lot,â he stammered. âIâd love to call you my girlfriend. I know thereâs Jay and heâs your brother and he may not accept it, but Iâm willing toââ
âShut up.â You cut him off sharply by pressing a finger on his mouth.
A deep frown marked your forehead as you pondered thoughtfully, your gaze focusing on some random spot down the hallway behind Jakeâs back, your mind racing.
Jake froze, eyes growing bigger at your reaction, his lips pursing together in a small, adorable pout that made your heart twist.
âOk.â
You almost felt guilty for making him go through whatever was racing in his head; hearing his voice falter made your chest ache. At the same time, you couldnât blame yourself, not when Jake had literally just asked you to be his girlfriend.
It was the question, the most important one of your life so far, the very one you had dreamed of hearing from him with his attractive Australian accent, nearly bordering a childish fantasy.Â
âPlease, just say somethingâŚâ Jake pleaded, voice cracking with anxiety. âEven if itâs a noâŚâ
His words hit you like a wave crashing onto rocks. Your head snapped towards his direction, your wide eyes shooting a skeptical, confused glance, increasing his own confusion. Jake tilted his head to the side, just like a puppy, and then the realization hit.Â
âWhat?â You exclaimed, a hint of laughter tempting to burst out. âNo! Babe, noâŚâ
There was a clear layer of desperation on your voice now, as you shook your head frantically and sweetly placed countless kisses on Jakeâs plump lips, cupping his face gently to keep him steady. He tried to ignore how his chest burned deliciously with the pet name.
âGod, no, Iâd never say no,â you muttered, his breath of relief fanning your face kindly, enough to ease your own heart. âI was just⌠Taken aback. I never expected my lifelong crush to ask me to be his girlfriend,â you giggled as you said, feeling a fluster creep up your neck towards your face.Â
Jakeâs half-open eyes enjoyed the tenderness touch you showered him with, but then he suddenly dropped to something similar to confusion again, pulling back just slightly to look you in the eyes.
âSorry, lifelong crush? Me?â His voice was a mix of disbelief and amusement.Â
You laughed again, the sound light and full of affection before you hid yourself on the crook of his perfumed neck; the scent easing your senses right away.Â
âYes, you,â you mumbled, shyly. âYouâ You have been on my mind for quite a long time, Jaeyun,â to admit it out loud had you even more embarrassed, so you choose not to pinpoint precisely when. Not for now. Gladly, he didnât push you as well. He would make the most of it later on.
âSoâŚâ He trailed off, pushing you off your hideout to offer you the most beaming expression you ever saw him having.
Jake was so, so gorgeous, with his wide, contagious smile, the soft curve at the ends framing it perfectly. Eyes sparkling with adoration, giving you the most tender and expectant look.
âYes, Jake. Iâd like to be your girlfriend.â
âMhm,â he nodded, feigning a cool, relaxed demeanor you both knew wasnât actually true, trying to hide the actual urge to jump like crazy behind a mischievous smirk. You arched an eyebrow, expectation growing slowly in your chest. âWhere should I first take you as my girlfriend now?â
You giggled, biting your bottom lip with a naughty smile as you felt your heart palpitating harder; Jake would always be your crush after all. And to know you had him as your boyfriend only increased your arousal amidst the unfolding talk.
âHow about your room, mhm?â A finger slowly traced his jawline, eyes dropping to something more intense. âBet you have a lot of physics stuff in there, am I right?âÂ
Jake laughed at your subtly mocking, yet naive words, especially because you both knew you werenât wrong at all â and where that type of conversation would lead.
âOh, you have no idea, darling,â he shot back, mirroring your tone as he pressed you back against his bedroom door, pushing it open with a deliberate motion. âGotta show you how physics explains some⌠very special positions, yeah?â
You werenât entirely sure how it happened, since things with Jake usually escalated quickly once your lips met, but now he was hovering over you, his firm body pressing you into the bed, kissing you slowly and consumingly, as his fingers roamed over every centimeter of exposed skin.
You were well aware of how tempted Jake was by your legs â one of the reasons you had chosen that particular skirt â but you were uncertain if you would ever get used to how he grasped at you, his fingers digging in as though he needed to pull you closer, as if he desperately wanted to break the laws of physics and turn you both into one single body, occupying the same space.
Each time he rocked forward, grinding himself against you in search of any fleeting relief, waves of heat and excitement coursed through your veins straight to your core.
When a soft moan escaped, the noise vanished in between the heated touch and Jake lost composure. His mouth left yours only to travel lower, finding the sensitive line of your neck, lips pressing eagerly, his tongue tracing over the spots he knew would make you shiver, followed by a soft scrape of his teeth as he teased every weak point with deliberate care.
Your nails dug into his shoulder as your head fell back onto his pillow, granting him full access, your other hand tangling in the softness of his brown locks, gently tugging as his lips moved with purpose. But Jakeâs impatience was hard to miss. He drifted down to your jawline, then lower, hands trying to slip beneath your sweater in an attempt to feel more of you.
âNo,â you tugged his head back by his hair. âNo, no, no. Listen, I get youâre excited and believe me, I am too, butââ You tried to speak between the sloppy kisses Jake continued planting along your jaw, a clear attempt to quiet you. âWe have to study.â
âPlease,â he breathed, a whine escaping him, not giving a care about how tight you gripped his strands, lowering himself, nuzzling his nose against the fabric of your sweater. âPlease, I need you. I need to feel you.â
âWe have to study.â You echoed what you just said and somehow it seemed to be rather to bring you back from the blissful lust than to take Jake away from it.
âPlease,â with a plea, Jake locked his eyes onto yours, his voice thick with desperation.
You swallowed nothing as you saw deep, raw, intense desire once you met his gaze.
Jake had his two beautiful orbs oozing with craving, with need. His jaw was clenched, his features somewhat sharper under the dim light of his room. The sight nearly made you moan aloud, perhaps longing to have Jake between your legs more than him himself.Â
The blaze in your stomach increased as he leaned down slowly, fierce eyes still glazed onto yours, little by little decreasing the distance between his face and your still covered cunt, teasing to get under your skirt.
You knew exactly what Jake wanted. He had hinted at it so many times it was almost impossible not to relent. And yet, despite the power he somehow had over your decisions in moments like these, sending you easily into a haze of desire, you were a woman of your word.
âNo,â you murmured, reluctantly pushing his head away and sitting up. âDo you remember our deal?â
Jake's gaze flickered, torn between your tempting thighs with the pretty skirt framing them perfectly and the inflexible expression on your face, the frustration evident. God, he could already picture himself getting lost in between your legs, your thighs squishing his head because he was pleasuring you so good. And preferably wearing the exact same skirt you wore.
âFine,â he huffed, rolling his eyes like a scolded child. âLetâs study so you can ace that fucking exam.â
You bit back a grin as you read Jakeâs pouty face, reaching over to grab the collar of his white shirt and pull his body onto yours one last time, starting a slow, savoring kiss. You sucked his bottom lip within a quiet smack sound as you drew back.
âSorry, canât help myself,â you muttered with a cheeky smile, eliciting a chuckle from Jake.Â
Your eyes tracked the motion of his tongue sweeping across his swollen, reddened lips, stealing any lingering remnant of your taste before standing on his foot.
âYouâre trouble,â he said while offering you a hand. âAnd I like that.â
When he headed you over his desk, you smirked, ignoring the slap he gifted your ass with before sitting.Â
âSo, sound waves, huh?â you purred, fingers tracing over the open page before looking up at him with a playful glint. âIâm curious how youâd explain it to me.â
Jake would always follow the same flow. He would start with you beside him, explaining the concepts from the book in simple terms, and you would initially go along, absorbing the material through the practical examples Jake offered so effortlessly.
But then your attention would start to drift â to the way his lips moved, the soft, deep resonance of his voice that seemed to echo through your entire body, the way his slender fingers moved as he gestured with every point he made... And soon, Jake would begin to lose his composure, deciding to take a far more hands-on approach to his âteaching.â
After a call from Jay asking what was taking so long for you to go home â an unusual demeanor that got goosebumps spreading over your skin â and a lame excuse that you were deeply focused on reviewing the materials for your exam, you ended up back on Jakeâs bed, on all fours with his hardened, throbbing dick pounding fast into you.
âThe louder you scream,â Jake thrusted deep, hitting your g-spot tirelessly, making you cry his name out just like he was saying. âThe greater the amplitude of the sound waves. It carries more eâenergy.â
âFuck, Jake,â you rolled your eyes, though no one could actually see you doing that.Â
Your hands clutched the colorful sheets underneath you as a way to keep yourself sane, to maintain your conscience stable and grounded; you doubted you wouldnât even remember your name, nonetheless. It was hard to think of anything else other than Jakeâs name being chanted by your tired throat, Jakeâs dick buried deep into you, Jakeâs hands grasping your hips to keep you still, Jakeâs desperate moans, searching for his release. Jake was everywhere.Â
âSoâ deepââ You whined, your walls clenching around his length, your dripping juices coating precisely each part of it.Â
âYeah, babe?â Jakeâs voice dropped an octave, squeezing your hips hard enough to leave marks. The fleeting thought made him groan, because it sounded like you were his propriety. âLike my cock deep into your pussy, mhm?â
âFucking hell, yes,â you faltered on your arms, dropping almost completely on the bed if wasnât for Jakeâs steady grip on your waist.Â
You could feel his dick twitching inside your cunt, the realization he was getting close sparking up in between the haze bliss you were going through, lost in pure, raw desire. Jake was fucking you so good.
âSo fucking perfect,â Jake managed to say with trembling voice and between groans before his rhythm grew frantic, uneven, irregular. âMy good girl, isnât that right?â
You agreed within a mumble, not able to form proper words, eliciting a chuckle from Jake.Â
âI want your cum,â you said muffled, somehow finding strength to force your body back and meet Jakeâs thrusts. âI want it so bad, Jakeyââ
After testing words, dirty talks, movements, even decisions when sharing those moments with Jake, you managed to select a few things you could do to drive him insane, near the edge almost instantly. So it took just a few pumps for you to be filled with Jakeâs warm liquid, his orgasm hitting strong as he threw his head back, choking in between a long, delicious moan. He held you still, his dick deep into you as his body shuddered, hips stuttering while he enjoyed his overwhelming pleasure.Â
With a hiss Jake released you from his grip, removing his length slowly, eliciting a discontent whine from you since not only you didnât cum, but also felt the immediate lack of fulfillment and the feeling of his seed dripping down your legs. His hooded eyes were blurry, but he caught a brief view of it together with your slightly bruised skin before dropping his exhausted body onto the bed. Hot.
You quietly watched as he laid near you, how his chest rose and fell heavily, the known silver necklace moving together with it; you took the opportunity to come back to yourself, regulating your own breathing and regaining control of your body â deep down you knew Jake was just getting ready to give you your own climax. However, a mischievous plan popped into your mind and you couldnât let it slide so easily, not when you finally had the chance of hearing him screaming your name without fearing your brother.Â
âLemme ride you,â you muttered suddenly and moved to position yourself on top of Jake, hands finding support on his torso, straddling with a knee on each side of his body.
âBabe, wait a bitââ He said within a frown, but not really doing anything to stop you; he just rested his palms on your waist, watching you grab his slightly softened shaft to align on his lower stomach. âDoll, pleaseââ When you wiggled your hips to fit your wet, warm folds in his cock and started to deliberately grind, he nearly screamed. âPlease, stopââ
Your eyes darted over his contorted face, not halting your movements as you did so, a soft moan leaving your mouth.
Such a lustful sight. Jake had his beautiful and swollen lips parted, silent, whispered pleas escaping it as his brows furrowed deeper; eyes closed tightly, cheeks flustered and breaths coming out ragged, mixed with airy moans that only intensified as you started to rut back and forth faster.
âPlease, babe, âm sensitiveââÂ
Jake felt his head spinning, quite literally as he squirmed and abstractly, nonsense words cutting through the thick air, because, God, it felt so strangely good to be overstimulated by you.Â
âDo you want me to really stop, Jakey?â You asked sweetly, yet a bit concerned that he was actually not enjoying it as you leaned forward to suck the skin of his sensitive neck.
He moaned. Like, really moaned and shook his head frantically.
âMhm, fuckââ You lifted your body again just in time to catch his eyes rolling and fluttering close. âDâDonât you dare to, fuck, to stopââÂ
You kept on rolling your hips with a grin dancing on your lips. Jakeâs sensitive tip touched your clit even so often, provoking your body to spasm a little. You aimed to get him hard again, so you could finally fuck yourself and achieve your orgasm, and because of the earlier interaction of your bodies you werenât that far from coming.
Jake opened his eyes lazily, taking in the view of your exposed chest that quickly was being abused by his big hands, pinching your hardened nipples and kneading the soft flesh of them. You threw your head back, mouth falling open with the feeling of Jake touching almost everywhere.
At some point, Jakeâs length was completely stiff beneath you and you took no time to position you in your pulsing hole, sinking in one go that had you and Jake throwing heads back with loud moans.Â
Your breath was irregular when you propped your hands on each side of Jakeâs face, starting to bounce in an unwavering pace that, together with the way you locked eyes with Jake, fierce and full of determination to finish, got him moaning within a smirk, proudly.
âLook at you,â Jake cooed at you, his voice hoarse, hands raising to tenderly tuck a strand of hair behind your ear to give him the full view of your pleasant contorted face.
âYes, that's it,â he encouraged, sliding his fingers down your sides, squeezing it mildly; his lips stretching into a bigger smirk when you started to whimper and clench around his length. âRide it, baby. Use me to get yourself off.â
And so you did, speeding up your rhythm as you chased desperately for your own release and consequently led Jake towards his â he was extra reactive due to the overstimulation, so at that point he was practically holding himself back not to cum again, craving to keep on feeling your tight walls squeezing his dick and eventually you creaming it.
Jake was big, hard and deliciously leaking inside you, his tip reaching your g-spot with ease and constancy, enough to make you start to scream as your moans grew louder. When his slender fingers found their place on your clit, rubbing fast circles to help you out, you couldnât help but close your eyes with your mouth agape, a blender of whimpers and whines melodically falling from your lips as your arms began to fail to hold you in that position, making you slightly falter forward.
âJâJakeâ ugh, fuck, so fucking goodââ You stammered amidst cries of pleasure, feeling the coil in your low stomach teasing a strong build up.
At the same time your thighs began to burn, frustration emerging together with your desperation to cum, your own body betraying your release as you wavered the pace. Within seconds Jake took notice of how exhausted you were starting to act, and in no world he would let his girl down, so to maintain the same posture he propped his legs up, feet planted on his bed as he whispered for you to stop for a second.
âJust⌠Trust me,â he mumbled after seeing your confused face while letting go of your sensitive bundle of nerves from his skilled fingers to grab your ass, full hands in each cheek, holding you still as he started to push himself upwards.
You rolled your eyes quite instantly, letting your body fall onto his, your face finding its place on the curve of his pretty neck, where you started to pant and messily kiss in between your heavy breaths. Jake was leading the entire moves, pushing you down and pulling him up, heavenly deep.Â
Each desperate, frantic, urgent thrust was leading you closer to your climax; you could sense it was going to be a strong one, and your whiny moans gave it away for Jake, who found himself teetering the edge as well.
âCloseâ âm closeâ So closeââ He cried, feeling his dick leaking precum already.Â
With a snap you let it go completely, your body shaking in uneven spasms as your juices fully coated Jakeâs length within a long, striking moan. His own release followed yours, since your clenching cunt and the lewd wet noises as he rode you through your high left no room for any sanity or self-control.Â
Jakeâs big hands squeezed the flesh of your ass, shoving his cum inside you and the rhythm slowly faltered, hips stuttering as the last waves of pleasure coursed through both of you.
The room suddenly shrank as you both started to deliberately drift away from the blissful raze of raw arousal, nearly gasping for air as you did so.Â
âDonât pull out,â your words sounded more slurred than you expected, but the sweet silence in the air helped Jake to understand you, still experiencing the aftershocks of his orgasm.
âHoly.âÂ
It was everything he managed to say before the quietness took over again. You felt Jake caressing your bare back, slowly and tenderly, filled with an affection you wanted to receive only from him, fluttering the butterflies in your belly.
Eventually he was stroking your hair and hugging you close, his length still inside of you, prolonging the amazing sensation of being full. And somehow, you fell in love even harder.
âSo thatâs what freedom tastes like?â You heard Jake mumbling against your ear after a while, his honeyed voice cutting through the air kindly, and a tired laugh escaped your lips.
You couldnât help the small sting in your heart as you heard the question, afterall, none of those escaping and hiding moments would be happening if he wasnât your brotherâs best friend. You wanted to be able to love Jake openly. And hoped he could love you back just as much.Â
âYeahâŚâ You whispered within a broken smile that Jake didnât catch.Â
âI may grow addicted to it.â
Jake wanted you to stay for the night, caring little to nothing about whatever could happen if Sunghoon and Heeseung found out. But you werenât worried about them that much, you could easily coax your way out of it.Â
You were frightened of your brother.Â
So after a soothing warm shower to calm your nerves and with Jake reassuring you that the excuse you had created was perfectly convincing, you headed back, praying for Jay to be sleeping already or, even better: not at home.Â
You moved as quietly as possible, trying not to make a sound while unlocking the door, like a teenager sneaking in after breaking curfew, heart racing in anticipation of being caught.
It was so weird to have that feeling, to hide things from your brother, the one you trusted blindly because he would never judge you. Still, the situation was fragile, unusual. It was a new territory where if you pushed too far, the consequences could be far worse than you were prepared to handle.
Jake somehow eased your stirring anxiety with his sweet words and calming voice when he embraced you in a last comforting hug before you left.Â
âHe would never be mad at you, darling.â
With Jakeâs voice whispering tenderly in your head like a mantra, you finally opened the front door, stepping into the darkness of your apartment.Â
A deep sigh of relief escaped as you closed the door behind you, careful not to make a sound, the faint click of the lock triggering a shiver that quickly vanished as you realized you might be alone. You could practically feel how your tensed shoulders loosed as you started to casually slip off your boots.
âSo, how was it with Jake?â
You froze in place, back turned to where the voice came from.
Jay.
The lights suddenly turned on, but you had no courage to turn and face your brother, especially after feeling the burning sensation on your back that told you he was staring unwaveringly. The question hung in the air, thick and tense, as much as your body began to feel right after. His voice wasnât accusing, but it still carried an underlying heavy weight you feared to understand completely.Â
"It was fine," you forced out, trying to keep your voice steady, but it came out thin, shaky. The lie tasted bitter on your tongue as you unfortunately became aware it wasnât enough to fool him. Not anymore. âWâWe studied sound waves and⌠Watched a documentary. About it. He ordered food too⌠It was⌠Cool.â
Your sentences were barely coercive. Unstable, insecure, because your mind was no longer working properly. Telling blatant lies was something you never imagined yourself doing to Jay, and you certainly couldnât consider yourself good at it at all.Â
Still, you pushed through, trying your hardest to sound convincing, desperately hoping to make it through the day. Your body was screaming for a proper rest, drained from the adrenaline and energy spent earlier that Jay was oblivious so far.
Maybe the next day would be easier â maybe confronting Jay wouldnât feel so impossible.
âYeah?â Jay muttered and you finally turned on your heels to look at him.
He was leaning on the wall, smiling â but not a very pleasant smile. He had his hands shoved inside his trousersâ pockets, jaw clenched, eyes fierce, cutting through you as if he read your deepest secrets. You gulped nervously, hands starting to tremble; you could feel your heart pounding in your eardrums.Â
âDid he teach you about sound waves while you screamed his fucking name?â
Your instant reaction was to almost mutter a quiet and confused âhow did you know?â, your face dropping as the panic started to crawl in your skin. You just got caught and you had nowhere to run.
âDid he tell you two were alone, Y/N?â
Your heart dropped to your stomach immediately as he questioned and started to walk. Each step Jay took towards you felt like a heavy drumbeat, as if time had slowed down painfully, weightening the atmosphere absurdly, grounding you way too much; it felt as though heavy shackles with iron balls were bound to each of your feet, holding you in a way that left you suffocated and powerless. Excruciatingly overwhelming.Â
âBecause you probably were.â He stopped in front of you, his nostrils moving within each ragged breath. You could picture the haze of pure anger his mind got lost through his fierce eyes, eyes that never left yours. âDuring the first hour.â He added between gritted teeth and you shivered, your eyes widening as you took a step back, fearing falling because as realization hit, you practically felt the ground being pulled from beneath your feet.
There was no way Jake had lied to you, right? Leading you into a trap just to ruin your relationship with your brother. Why would he do that? You couldn't believe it, because that wasnât the Jake you knew â it wasnât the Jake who had just asked you to be his girlfriend with eyes shining with passion before giving you one of the most heartfelt kisses you had ever experienced. Jake wouldnât do that.
How did your brother find out, then?
Jay shook his head slightly, his expression hardening further before a bitter, dry laugh escaping his pursed lips. He saw the look of disbelief in your eyes, the shock written all over your face and he read it precisely.
"No, Jake didnât tell me,â he explained briefly to your racing thoughts. âHe just didnât know Sunghoon would be home earlier than expected."
Jay, though clearly upset, spoke with an edge of reassurance. His voice was low, barely concealing the tension and irritation simmering beneath it, still, worried about you.
A cold wave sprang in your chest as the realization struck like a bolt of lightning, your body quivering with fear and your wide, glistening eyes teasing to collapse in tears. You felt exposed. Vulnerable. Your secret was no longer a secret, and you instantly cursed yourself for holding it secretly to begin with.
Stupid, dumb, idiot.
Jay took a deep breath and you, another step back, trying to run away from the radiating rage coming out of his frightening presence. Jay was bigger and taller than you, and right at that moment, you felt even smaller.
âDo you have any idea of what it's like to find out that my little sister is screwing around with my best friend? And worse â hiding it from me?â
Jay didnât yell, in fact his voice was dropping an octave, low as possible, and was more than enough to leave you on the verge of crying, your eyes stung, averting his angry ones. You lowered your head.
âI'm sorry, Jay, Iââ
âWasn't thinking correctly? Didn't think I'd find out? Cut off with your lame excuses, Y/N.âÂ
It was the first time Jay talked to you with such a cold tone, sharp as a knife, yet quiet. Something about the fact that he was mad, and still had a lowkey calm voice triggered the worst on you.Â
âYou lied to me, Y/N. Lied.â His voice faltered, but only for a moment. The raw emotion in his words was enough to pierce through the façade he had been trying to maintain, his eyes glimmering with tears, bringing the worst from your own feelings towards the situation.
Your breath hitched, the sting of betrayal and guilt washing over you. Unfortunately though, Jay wasnât finished.Â
âWe promised not to lie to each other, Y/N. And you broke that promise.â His eyes burned into you, like they were seeing right through the walls you had built to shield yourself, the same barriers Jay once helped you to create, to feel stronger before the ones who tried to destroy your dreams. To destroy you.
For seconds, you saw your parents on Jay. For a brief moment, you pictured your younger self being scolded for your small mistakes and decisions, never being good enough. For the slightest millisecond, you hated your brother.
âGo to your room.â
You lifted your confused eyes only to see Jay cleaning his tears with the back of his hand.Â
âAre you grounding me?â You asked quietly, but a hint of angriness stirred to snap out.Â
Jay chuckled again, humorless. âNo,â he gave you a last look with a mild head shake. âI just canât see you now,â his sincerity was like a slap on your face. And you had no doubt that receiving one would hurt way less. âAnd youâre old enough to know youâve fucked things up big time.â
Saying you cried all night would be an understatement. Having feelings for Jake now felt like a bittersweet ache, hard to swallow and to have close to you. You couldnât help but get into a spiral of darker thoughts.
Was it worth it?
part 2 (coming soon)
#jake x reader#sim jake x reader#jake sim x reader#jake smut#jake fanfic#enhypen x reader#enhypen smut#heegyukeluv works
795 notes
¡
View notes
Note
first, im a bit new to cod but idkâŚ
thinking about ghostâs spouse visiting him on base or some shit, and everyone else wondering how tf he was emotionally flexible enough to bag a bad bitch đŤś
note: this is just my personal little fantasy world headcanon lol so take it with a grain of salt!
Simon maintains a vaguely human lifestyle by adhering to one very strict rule: rigid compartmentalization. You donât come up at work, and work doesnât come up around you. Never the twain shall meet, he thinks. And heâs not exactly a watershed of information when heâs with his mates. And itâs not like anyone is asking âWhen was the last time you got fucked, Ghost?â and seriously expecting a response.
He tells you about the crew, but not about what he does with them. Killing, espionage, tortureâ that kind of thing stays off the dinner table.
Let it be known that you do not surprise him at work. You respect his boundaries too much, which is why heâs so fucking serious about you, honestly. He calls, asking if you can run something to him. This is maybe the greatest symbol of trust he can bestow, as a man who has only a fraction of an existence in the eyes of the government: he asks you to bring a document of his. He gives you the instructions on how to find it, and trusts that you wonât look at anything you donât have to.
You know Johnny lets out a low whistle when he sees you coming up with a manilla folder in your hands.
âWhoâs that bloody bombshell, then?â
You spy Simon and jog up to him with a smile. Heâs the one who embraces you, short but strong. Cue the nigh audible gasping.
âLT, you absolute dog.â
Simon rolls his eyes as the two of you are crowded in short order. You make polite introductions, but have a previous engagementâ you really did only have time to stop by.
Hate to see you go, but love to watch you leave.
Everyone is wondering how this couldâve happened. For the recordâ I think in this scenario, Johnny and Gaz go through a constant string of heartbreaks, and John is kinda married to his job. So in a cruel twist of fate, Simon is actually the only one currently with a partner, much less a spouse.
âHowâd you manage to bag a right beauty like that, LT? Câmon, spill itââ
Simon doesnât mean to diminish your value or anything, but his answer is not going to be satisfying, because he doesnât find it that difficult to get women. And also, youâre his true love, so youâre perfect for each other and growing close to you was as easy as breathing. But he doesnât say that.
âSânot that hard. Remember the stuff she says, donât keep no secrets⌠dick âer down the way she likes.â He doesnât mean to be crude about it, but from his perspective, is one of the main reasons why you tolerate him. Soap howls at the response.
Heâs telling the truth, though! He has a scarily good memory. Remembers every friend youâve ever told him about, every movie youâve ever mentioned, every meal heâs cooked for you and how you liked it. He remembers dates, times, and lists with no issue whatsoever.
And heâs never kept anything from you. He tells you how the fuck heâs feeling, and you return the favor, even if it isnât pleasant. The only thing he doesnât mention to you are the gorey details of his work.
And you have never had more of a communicative partner, ironically. There were times in the beginning when he didnât know all of the ins and outs of coaxing pleasure from your body, so he asked you to show him how you like it. And that scary memory is at work yet againâ every sensitive spot, every offhand mention of a kink youâve not yet explored together, every arch of your spine and clench of your cunt. Heâs got it down to a science. Could write novels about making love to you specifically.
What Iâm trying to say, at the end of the day, is that Ghost bagged a bad bitch by being autistic.
739 notes
¡
View notes
Text
TOP 10 PERSONAL FAVE MOVIES TO WATCH WHEN YOU FEEL LIKE ASS
I don't like movies that stress me out because life is already stressful but I DO love catharsis comedy found family friendship fantasy and violence so here are my top 10 movies and series to have a good time watching
Numbered for convenience but not in any particular order
John Wick 1 and 2: An ordinary man grieving the loss of his wife gets dragged back into his past as a shadowy, invisible world of international killers for hire is slowly revealed to be living among us. A love note to set design, lighting, and choreography. My favourite part is fixating on the symbolism. DO NOT WATCH 3. 4 is okay. DO NOT WATCH 3. There is a dog death in 1 that will make you cry so skip that part if you have to. DO NOT WATCH 3.
The lord of the Rings, all 3, extended edition best watched if you're on the couch with the flu and expect to fall asleep OR if it's your day off and it's raining outside OR if you have like 5 people lounging around in pajamas
Six Underground: Essentially an hour and a half long car commercial music video with found family and a fresher take on acommon plot. Ryan Reynolds essentially writes and directs a Michael Bay movie where 6 independant criminals gather together to overthrow a violent foreign dictatorship. You show up for a dumb heist and walk out ready to build a guillotine. TW for violence, car crashes, chemical warfare, and genocide. A very cathartic ending. Does unfortunately do the whole "vague, impoverished middle-eastern country" thing but the citizens are actually show as human beings which is a nice change of pace and oh wow that's depressing isn't it
The Princess Diaries 1 and 2: A sort-of-a-loser teenage girl, played by a 2001 Annie Hathaway, learns that her late father was a king of a foreign nation and must become a confident and responsible leader for his people. There is a scene in the rain where you will experience emotions. Best watched with snacks. 2 features an enemies-to-lovers type deal with Chris Pine.
Ella Enchanted: A shrek-style semi-musical fantasy romance in which a young woman is cursed at birth to do everything anyone tells her to do. Features several Queen songs and dance numbers sung by Annie Hathaway and that guy who plays the sad dog guy in Hannibal.
Stardust: A huge loser travels from 1800s England (?) to a magical world in order to fetch a fallen star for the insufferable love of his life before she marries a massive douchebag. The huge loser? Charlie Cox. The star? A living person. Also a whole bunch of princes are ALSO looking for them as a race for the throne while discreetly killing each other off. And also a bunch of witches want to eat her so they can be young and sexy. 11/10. I used to watch this 10 minutes at a time on a YouTube channel that posted it in chunks filmed on a digital camera in their living room
The Last Holiday: Queen Latifah, playing someone played by Queen Latifah, has been working an underappreciated minimum wage job for years, living a safe and conservative life trying to lose weight and save money. Then she finds out she has months to live, and decides to finally quit her job and blow it all on one massive luxury holiday vacation complete with five-star dining, making friends and finding love and confidence along the way. It's definitely corny but it makes me so happy thank you Queen Latifah
Zathura: It's the plot to the original Jumanji but in space instead of the rainforest. But listen to me: There's a twist reveal at the end that you need to pretend isn't there. It is vitally important when you get to that part- and you will know what part when it happens- that you pretend it didn't. Otherwise, a fresh and enjoyable adventure for any age!
Redacted cause I haven't seen it in a long time and it may be worse than I remember, gotta rewatch
Bullet Train. You go in expecting a ham-fisted find-the-mcguffin style action comedy and are blindsided by excellent narrative symmetry and genuinely likeable characters. Fresh takes on old themes and creative action sequences. My little brother said "It's good", and he's a man who once sincerely argued that Lord of the Rings could have been better. It's fun and punchy violence with just enough smart stuff to not let your brain get bored
904 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Juno
Based off of the song Juno, I tried my hand at writing song inspired one shots again! this one is filthy but I hope you guys enjoy it anyways.
Check out our Patreon for early access and 200+ exclusive works (sign up on your browser and not the iOS app to save fees!)
WC- 3.5k
Warnings- heavy breeding kink, cum play, soft dom H, slight restraining, oral (m receiving), unprotected sex (wrap it up yall)
It had been a long fucking day.
Being the boss wasn't for the weak, apparently. Harry had been through the ringer today especially. People unable to communicate, an overly long and exastrubsating meeting, having to terminate an employee, all of it had made him itchy for the day to end- only for him to have to stay late to fix a problem. He had felt guilty texting his girlfriend that he was going to be home late, telling her his day had been a bit hellish.
Thankfully, he had been blessed with one of the most incredible women in the world, who assured him she was fine, not to worry about her and she would see him when he got home- but he hadnât expected just an incredible sight to greet him as he opened the bedroom door.
It was like a vision heâd see in the most incredible of dreams.
Y/N was stretched out on the bed, her head propped up on a pile of pillows. She was wearing a tiny, frilly pink babydoll nightgown that barely covered her assets and showed off her legs- god, her fucking legs. The delicate fabric shimmered in the soft lighting, catching Harry's eye and drawing his gaze downward. Dragging his eyes down the perfectly wrapped present, he counted every single one of his blessings.
âHi.â She spoke softly, clambering up to her knees and crawling to the end of the bed. âI missed you today, H.â
Harry's heart skipped a beat as he watched her crawl towards him, his eyes taking in the delicate nightgown that flowed over her curves in all the right places, riding up her thighs as she sat on her knees waiting for him. He felt a surge of love wash over him, his exhaustion melting away at the sight of her. Crossing the room in long strides, he met her at the end of the bed. "I missed you too, baby," He murmured. âWhatâs all this, hm?â
âI got a package today. This was what was in it.â She shrugged, running her hand down her waist to show it off. âI figured you had a rough day, but you like when you see the pretty things I buy. I thoughtâŚ. Maybe this would make you happy.â Her hands ran over his chest, peering up at him through her lashes. âI wanted to make you happy. I love you so much.â
His eyes softened, warmth spreading through his chest as he took in her words. She really had no idea how much she affected him, how much he absolutely adored her. Reaching out, his fingers brushing against the delicate, shimmery fabric, slowly running it up her thighs until it bunched around her waist. "It makes me very happy, my sweet girl." He murmured, his voice raspy as he took in the sight of her bare hips and thighs. "Come here." Taking a seat on the edge of the bed, he urged her to straddle his lap, which she did without complaint.
âI know itâs hard to be the boss all day.â Her voice was silky as she ran her finger through his hair, the gel keeping it back having failed hours ago. The man looked slightly disheveled, and that did something to her. âI know you need to come home and have a soft place to land. Youâre so good to me. I brag about you to my friends all the time. About everything.â Even the not so appropriate bits. She couldnât help it! âI want to be the one to help you make your fantasies come true. You pay the bills here, soâŚâ Shrugging her shoulders, she bit down on her glossy lip. âI figured Iâd give you something pretty to come home to.â
Harry's large hands palmed her ass, squeezing lightly as she straddled him, her warmth pressing against him. Her words, her kindness, her thoughtfulness, it all made him want to be a better man. She was the soft place he landed every day, his happy place. He leaned into her touch, his eyes fluttering closed as her fingers combed through his disheveled hair. âYou are⌠incredible. Fuck me. Canât believe youâre real.â
âDo you like it?â Pressing her lips to the corner of his, she hooked her finger in his shirt and tugged the half undone tie to the ground. âWhat I put on for you? I know you like to say Mâyour little angel. Figured this was a little angelic for you.â
He growled softly in approval, his hands tightening on her ass as her fingers made quick work of unbuttoning his shirt. "It's perfect, just like you." He sighed, his voice hoarse with the amount he had yelled today, and his desire for the girl on his lap. His hands roamed over her curves, his touch gentle but greedy. The man could never get enough of her. He loved how she would let him have his way with her, no matter what he desired. Nothing and no one could compare to how she made him feel, playing into every base level instinct he had. "My little angel... Dressed like that... Sâalmost unfair."
Y/N let out a giggle, loving the effect she had on him. Knowing he was such a powerful man and yet he had a weakness in her was more arousing than she could have prepared herself for. She loved being his soft spot, his little angel. âIt is fair, though. I wore it just for you. And I decidedâŚâ This was the part she had been nervous about all day. The decision she had made. She wanted him to lock her down. âI know we arenât married yet, but I donât think I can let you wait any longer to give you what you want.â Brushing her nose against his, she spoke against his lips. âI think mâgonna let you get me pregnant.â
Harry's breath hitched, his eyes widening for a moment before they filled with a heat that almost burned her. "Y/N..." He growled, his voice low and loaded. "Are you sure? We can wait if you're not ready." Even as he said the words, his hands tightened on her, pulling her closer against him. He wanted it, he wanted her, like this, forever. When she nodded to agree that she was absolutely sure, he let out a deep groan, eyes wild as they searched her own. " Say it again. Please."
âI want youâŚ.â She purred, leaning in so their chests were pressed together. âTo get me pregnant. Knock me up.â Smearing their lips together, she sucked a soft kiss to his bottom lip before murmuring again. âPut a baby in me.â
A shudder ran through him at her words, his control snapping. "Fuck, Angel..." He groaned, crashing his lips against hers in a bruising kiss. His tongue delved into her mouth, claiming her, tasting her. She tasted so fucking good, so much like his. He couldnât get enough. One hand tangled in her hair while the other slid down to grip her thigh, squeezing, owning. Pulling her down fully, he ground up against her, letting her feel how hard she made him. It had started the moment he walked in to see her splayed out on the bed, but this was something else. His weakness. "You want my baby?"
âUh-huh.â She giggled against his mouth, turning it into a whimper as she felt his cock rub up against her. Since coming to the decision she had been wet, aching for him to actually do it. She wanted to keep him, lock him down in every sense of the word. Be the only one for him. She wanted to be the mother of his children, all of them. There was no patience for waiting. The ring could come later- she had known he got one anyway. âI want to be yours so badly. I need it.â
"Shit, baby, you already are.." Standing up and with her in his arms, he turned them over and set her down on the mattress with her back against it, looking at her with intense eyes. "Mâgoing to give you my baby, my everything. You're going to be so fucking pregnant with my child, everyone's going to know it." Fumbling with his belt, he tossed it down and hurriedly stepped out of his trousers, letting his shirt fall off his shoulders as he watched her sit back up.
Her hands went for his briefs, tugging them down with shaky fingers. Y/N was just as needy for it as he was, and it showed. He let his head fall back, a low groan rumbling in his chest as she wrapped her hands around his shaft and pumped slowly, leaning down to lick the tip. He twitched in her grasp, throbbing in her palm.
"That's it, baby..." He encouraged softly, his hands tangling in her hair as he guided her head down, slowly thrusting into her warm, wet mouth. "Just like that. Get it nice nâwet for me." He pulled out, his breathing heavy.
She came back up for air, her hand pumping him slowly as she looked up at him with wide, eager eyes. "Open up for me, sweetheart. Stick out your tongue." He watched intently as she obeyed, baring her neck and tilting her head back. He wrapped a hand around the base of his erection and slowly pumped, his eyes rolling back as he grew harder. "Thatta girl..." He guided the tip to her lips, rubbing the head on her bottom lip.
He fed her his length slowly, his eyes fluttering shut as he savored the hot sensation of her mouth wrapping back around him. He pulled back and thrust into her mouth again, his hands tangling in her hair and guiding her head. "Look at me, Y/N. Keep your eyes on me."
Her eyes fluttered open, her lashes casting shadows on her flushed cheeks as she looked up at him, her mouth stretched around his thick girth. She hummed against him, eyes watering as he thrust further into her mouth. She looked so good, taking him like that, and he couldnât help but groan, his pace quickening. "That's my good girl. Such a sweet little thing fâme."
He gently thrust in and out of her mouth, his hands cradling her head. "Relax your jaw for me, Y/N... that's it... jusâ like that." He praised her softly, his voice a husky whisper. "You're doing so well, mâlove." He thrust a little deeper, pulling back quickly when she gagged slightly, his eyes flashing with concern. "Careful, careful. Breathe through your nose, baby, you can take it⌠Yâknow how to do it."
She breathed in through her nose as he instructed, her chest rising and falling. Tears pricked at the corners of her eyes from the push but she didn't pull away, determined to please him. Her hands came up to grip his thighs for balance as he continued to slowly thrust. She hollowed her cheeks and sucked gently, her tongue swirling around the tip each time he pulled out.
He was absolutely stunning, his head thrown back in ecstasy, his chest heaving with each breath. The sight of his strong thighs tensing and flexing under her hands, the way his abs clenched... it was almost too much. She wanted to memorize every detail. She needed to be his, forever. His skin was flushed and damp with exertion, his hair disheveled. He was the picture of raw, masculine beauty. And he was all hers..
It was adorable, how she whimpered at the loss of his cock as he pulled it from her mouth, but he needed to have her fully. Claim her in the way she had promised to let him. âMmm, shit. Baby, youâre too good. Sâokay.â He panted, pulling her up by her arms and crushing his lips against hers. "I need inside, love. I can't...I can't wait any longer. I need tâput my baby in you."
She nodded eagerly against his lips, wrapping her arms around his neck as he adjusted her against the fluffy duvet. Never in her life had she been this fucking horny, but that was simply the way the man tended to affect her. Her legs spread wide for him, her heels digging into the bed as she watched him move to hover over her. Positioning himself between her thighs, his hands gripping her hips firmly, admiring the beauty that was his angel underneath him. "Y/N...look at me, sweetheart. Keep your eyes on me, okay?" His voice was gentle, loving, but his face was contorted with raw, unbridled desire.
"Need you tâwatch while I knock you up." He grit out, pressing forward and filling her with one long thrust. Letting out a low groan as he bottomed out, his eyes fluttered shut in rapture. "Oh, fuck." He hissed, reveling in the feel of her wrapped around him. This was what he needed, the remedy to his long day. Always her. He stilled for a moment, giving her time to adjust to his size. It was a stretch, and he knew it. "Okay?" he asked softly, his hips flexing forward slightly.
âUh-huh.â Her eyes were glued to his, wide and glassy as he filled her completely. The sensation of being so full, so stretched, was overwhelming. It never got old. When she got tipsy and slightly loose lipped, it was one of the things she alluded to with her friends- how big he was, how fulfilled he made her. She could feel every thick inch of him inside her, his heavy balls pressing against the plush of her ass. A soft whimper escaped her lips as she adjusted to his size, her walls clenching around him in a desperate attempt to keep him inside. "Sâso good.â
He began to move, slow and deep at first, savoring the exquisite drag of her silken walls. "That's it, baby... take it. Take every inch of me." He whispered, his hips rolling in a hypnotic rhythm. One hand slid down to rub tight circles over her clit as he fucked into her. "Gonna fill this sweet cunt. Pump you full of me."
His cock stretched her, a dull, delicious ache as he drove into her again and again, the wet sounds of the thrusts filling the room. He angled his hips, searching for that perfect spot inside her. He always did. He loved to make her go crazy, see her buck and cry out when he got it. They fit together so well, sometimes it was hard to believe theyâd found each other naturally. When did find it he heard it, music to his fucking ears. The borderline frantic cry as she grabbed his arms where they held her hips, her back arching off the bed. "Yes, there! Just like that." Her nails dug into his forearms as he hit her spot dead on with each thrust.
His balls slapped against her ass with each deep stroke, the sound echoing through the room. âYeah, I found my spot. Didnât I?â He crooned, smirk on his face as he kept it up. If there was anything he allowed himself to be smug about, it was how good he made his woman feel. âSâgood, I know. Hitting right where my girl needs. God, youâre fuckinâ perfect. Dressing up for meâŚâ He grit his teeth. âTellinâ me I can finally give you a baby. You love me, donât you sweetheart?â
âYeah, I do. Shit, Harry.â She cried out, her voice high-pitched as her inner walls tightened around his thick shaft. She could barely think, let alone speak, with him filling her so perfectly. âY-Yes, I love you so much- Please, please, please, please!â She chanted, her hands fisting the sheets beneath her as he continued to fuck into her sopping cunt. âPlease what, baby?â He taunted, looking down at her beautiful form. It was the prettiest picture only he got to see. âWhat dâyou want?â
âI-I want you to-â She gasped as he hit her spot again, her toes curling in ecstasy. âI want you to knock me up, H. Please knock me up, get me pregnant like yâwanted. I donât care, just wanna feel you inside me, I want my tummy to grow, I want all of it.â She pleaded, tugging him down to her as she felt her eyes water, looking up at him. âPlease, baby- please, please.â
His face contorted as he looked down at her, love and possession shining in his eyes. "You're really going tâlet me breed you like that, huh? All for me?" He grit out with clenched teeth, his hips snapping forward as his hands gathered her, wrapping around her wrists and pinning them above her head. "Yâwant to carry my baby, grow round with it inside you?"
"Yes, yes, yes." She chanted with a lovedrunk smile on her face, her back arching as he took her harder. The new angle had him hitting impossibly deep. "Please Harry, I need it. Need you to fill me up, make me yours. I want everyone to know I'm your girl, carrying your baby." Her voice broke, overwhelmed with pleasure. "Fuck, I'm getting close."
"That's it, cum on my cock like a good girl." He growled, feeling her tighten around him like a vice. "Milk me, I'm gonna pump you full. Gonna flood this fertile little cunt with my cum." His balls drew up tight as he pounded into her relentlessly, the wet squelch of her arousal obscene in the room. "Fuck, mâclose too. You want it baby?"
Y/N could barely speak as her orgasm took her faster than she had anticipated. It was his voice, his promise that took her there. The sensation was indescribable. Like being consumed, each hard thrust sending wave after wave of intense heat through her veins. She could feel every ridge and vein of his thick, pulsing length as it slid in and out of her slick hole. Her whole body was alight, every nerve ending on fire as he stretched her to the limit. The pressure built and built, her muscles tensing as the first waves of her release washed over her.
"Please, please... I want to feel you, inside me, filling me up. I want your baby, Harry. I want you to breed me." Her words were barely coherent, her mind fogged with desire as he continued to thrust into her, his powerful hips driving his thick cock home again and again. She could feel the heat of his body, the tautness of his muscles as he held back, intent on pouring into her just as she'd begged. âWanna be the only one.â
âShit.â He whined weakly, losing all resolve to hold on. Hearing her beg for it was the final straw on his composure. This was a day he had dreamed of, and she had so willingly handed it over to him. It was his turn to give it to her, just as he promised. âIâll give it to you baby. Give you everything- only tâyou. Fuck.â With a feral groan, he lost all control, slamming into her one final time as he erupted inside her. His hot, thick cum flooded her, painting her insides as he filled her to the brim. She could feel it pouring in, the warmth spreading through her belly as he continued to pump her full, his cock jerking and twitching inside her. âTake all of it.â
Her mouth parted on a silent 'O' as she felt him surge inside her, his warmth spreading through her. Her eyes fluttered closed as he released her hands, and her fingers immediately digging on his back as she found a way to cling to him, her legs wrapping around his waist to hold him closer. She didnât want him to leave, wanted him to stay buried.
"That's it, baby... take it all." He encouraged softly, nuzzling her neck as he slowly thrust in and out, relishing in the feeling as he pulsed inside of her.
She moaned softly, her head tossing on the pillow. "It feels so warm, so good... Sâso much inside of me. I love you so much." She whispered, a fucked out smile painting her lips. "I hope it takes."
Pulling out slowly, his cock glistened with them combined as he held her open, his load leaking out of her. The scene was absolutely filthy and everything he had hoped to see when they tried this. "Look at you... so full of my cum. So fucking perfect." He gently held her thigh open with one hand, his fingers on the other spreading her open to show off his work. "Look at how full you are, baby."
She whimpered, her eyes fluttering open as he displayed her to him. "Harry... It's so much. I can feel it dripping out of me. Donât waste it." She whispered, her voice tiredly giddy. "We should try for round two... just to be sure, right?"
#jarofstyles#harry styles one shot#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles fanfic#harry styles smut#harry writing#harry styles imagine#harry drabble#harry styles blurb#harry styles writing#harry smut#harry styles au#harry styles fanfictions#harry styles one shots#harry fanfic#harry styles fanfics#harry styles fic
639 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Birdritch's Nest part 25
masterpost
âThat is a lot of plants,â Jason said. He swept his eyes over the space as he slipped his lock picks back into their little pouch.
âHe has a botanist friend, apparently, and she keeps giving him plants,â Dick explained as he squeezed past Jason and into the apartment.
âWhy are you here again?â
âBecause I have a car which is better to carry all of Dannyâs stuff in than your bike,â Dick explained. He went over to the wall of plants in front of the windowed corner and squinted down at something on his phone.
Jason pulled out his own phone to glance at what Tim had sent. âYou say âall Dannyâs stuffâ like the list was long. The guy hasnât exactly been demanding.â
âThe âguyâ expects to actually go home in a few days,â Dick pointed out.
âAnd is an adult and so can, you know, actually go home,â Jason retorted.
âDamianâs attached.â
ââŚI concede to your point,â Jason said once that thought sunk in. âDouble the clothing asked for?â
âBasically. Make sure that he has a weeks worth, Alfred can always do laundry,â Dick said before letting out a little noise of triumph and doing something over by the plants. âThere, watering system turned on.â
âCongratulations, youâre a genius,â Jason drawled. âNow go get his medication gathered up and snoop a little while youâre at it.â
âI thought we werenât supposed to be snooping,â Dick, words a teasing sing-song as he passed by.
Jason flicked him off. âLike you wouldnât anyways. I just want to know what you find.â
âOnly if you tell me what you find in the bedroom.â
âDeal.â
The bedroom was almost startlingly normal after the plant filled living main room. It didnât look like Danny really spent much time in it beyond sleeping. The bed was absentmindedly fixed, a black down comforter over pale blue sheets. There was a paperback on the nightstand next to a lamp and a pocket sized notebook with a pen clipped onto the bent and battered cover.
It was the first thing that Jason picked up.
The notebook was obviously where Danny made notes when he was already settled in bed. As Jason flipped through the pages there was everything from to-do lists to invention ideas to⌠a lot of thought about wings. Jason turned the notebook in his hands. That page wasnât in English. The language felt like it was on the tip of Jasonâs tongue but he just couldnât get it out.
Maybe some sort of dialect?
Jason couldnât actually read it, but there was enough to piece together from similarities that tugged on his memory. Enough to understand it was about the wings. Something about the process of change? Aging?
âHey Jay?â Dick interrupted, scattering Jasonâs thoughts. âCan you read the label on these bottles? Thereâs some serious printing issues happening, I canât even tell what language itâs in.â
The pill bottle felt oddly cold in Jasonâs hand when he took it from Dick, but maybe the bathroom just had shit heating in this place. It would be just like Gotham builders to mess that up.
âOh, thatâs the same thing Danny is writing in here,â Jason said passing the notebook to Dick. âItâs something about wings and getting old, I think, but I canât really read it.â
âRead it? I donât even know what it is. Gives me a headache just to look at it,â Dick grumbled as he flipped through the notebook. âThe whole bird thing has really been on his mind, hasnât it?â
Jason gave a little huff. âDo you blame him? The guy has wings now. It would be on my mind too.â
âYeah⌠guess I really canât,â Dick said and snapped a picture of the page with the unknown writing to send to the group chat. âAny idea what it is?â
âNope. Itâs like itâs a distant dialect or that it uses some of the same alphabet of something I learned some of once. Like how Chinese and Japanese use some of the same characters, you know?â Jason explained as he opened the side table drawer and then quickly closed it again. That was more than he needed to know about Danny. âMaybe something from when I was catatonic in the league, who knows. There were a lot of languages in that place.â
âCass or Damian might now it then,â Dick said as he eyed the drawer Jason had now moved away from.
âDonât, trust me,â Jason said. âDid you get the medications you needed to grab?â
âYeah, theyâre in the bag. Just a standard bathroom, really. Though he keeps his toothbrush in this old mug with a hero I donât recognize on it, someone called Phantom.â
âDoesnât ring a bell, but it sure sounds like a hero name. Add it to the list,â Jason said as he started on gathering up the requested clothing and extra enough to last a week. âCheck the closet to see if there are any shits in there that work around wings.â
Jason rolled his eyes as Dick threw the closet doors open dramatically and focused on his task. Jeans, sweatpants, underwear, what he guessed was pajamas were all added to the bag.
âSo, nothing that looks like it was made for wings,â Dick said and tossed some normal shirts and a few sweaters into the bag. Jason sighed and folded them neatly. âMaybe he hasnât had time to find any yet? It hasnât been that long since the bird thing and seems it all started there. Or maybe heâs just always home when heâs had then?â
âBetter let Alfred know then. Heâll want to get something as soon as possible.â
âYeah, good point,â Dick agreed.
While Dick stepped out of the bedroom to call Alfred, Jason took the time to double check the list. It really was pretty basic. Jason didnât know if Danny was just trying to not be demanding or if the guy didnât need much, but Jason went ahead and put the bedside paperback and notebook in the bad too. Jason slung the duffel bag Dick had brought over his shoulder (he totally could have ridden his bike like this) and took a little bit of time to snoop through Dannyâs bookcase while Dick finished the call. Sci-fi, horror, old text books, and a ton of notebooks filled the shelf with knickknacks and a few figures. Jason at least had to give Danny points for having some of the sci-fi classics, even if the range of works was pretty limited.
âOkay, Alfred is on it,â Dick said. âAnything else we need to do?â
âNah, I think weâre good,â Jason said. Something made him not want to look through the notebooks, like they had already done enough snooping. It was an odd feeling. âLetâs get going, Iâm hungry for whatever dinner is.â
âYouâre always hungry,â Dick said.
Jason shrugged rather than dealing with how true that statement was. âIâm a growing boy.â
âYouâre a trash pit.â
âYeah, you want to go there, cereal boy?â
âLeave my cereal out of it!â
---
AN: I do love writing Dick & Jason so much. Can you tell I have an older brother? Also sorry for the mistakes I'm sure are abounding. Guess who turns out to be anemic? This critter! Maybe getting that fixed will help...
626 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Girl I'm Into It
NSFW- WC- 1.4k- Request for heavy petting w/Gojo! College AU, lots of dry humping, touching, and teasing, Virgin Gojo blushing and whimpering for reasons lol <3
"Holy fuck the party's cramped." You mumble, sipping on this godawful punch in the middle of a rather insane frat party. The scent of smoke and cloyingly sweet liquor mixes with the endless amounts of men's axe body spray and cheap perfume. You look at Satoru then, shaking your head at him. "You really joining the frat, Toru?"
"Yeah, I mean why not? Suguru and Kento are."
"I know but... we play Digimon, Toru."
"Hush!" Satoru covers your mouth up quickly, looking around nervously, making you both laugh then. "You're the nerd."
"Me!?"
"You. Hey man, watch it!" Satoru shoves a dude who has bumped into you out of the way now, sighing as there are just far too many people, watching as you get nervous. "Wanna go to a room? Get away?"
"Yeah, if you don't mind?" You and Satoru had been friends forever, including now that you're in college of course, but parties weren't your thing, especially frat parties. But, you want to support Satoru in whatever he does. He leads you down the halls now, opening a room and peeking in, seeing a couple on the bed.
"Shit, sorry!" He closes the door, now opening another, grinning down at you brightly, his pretty blue eyes glittering under snowy lashes. "Got it."
"Thanks, Toru." You murmur, as he leads you in the room and shuts the door behind you both, the bed looks... questionable, so he instead sits on a big recliner, patting his long leg. You blush at the thought, hoping he can't see.
"Seat right here. The bed looks diseased." He says with a shiver of disgust, you laugh then, sitting on his thigh. You all had done this before at parties, you were good friends and it wasn't crazy but...
But Satoru's leg feels so good between your thighs.
So good you're nervous he can sense your heat, as you've both gotten older you've had more and more feelings for him. But now he's at this university, going to be in a frat, and you're over at an art school, he's right in saying you are a nerd...
"What's wrong silly?" He asks then, peeking at his phone, popping on a song, you try to relax a bit when his big hand is on your bare thigh so casually, he's leaning back to get comfortable, long legs sprawled out, pressing his thigh up even more.
"Um..." You gasp then, when your hips shift, and you feel your panties getting wet, panicking. He has on jeans thank god, maybe he doesn't notice!?
"Recharge that social battery." He teases, and you turn your head again, shifting your hips experimentally, he pauses now, lips parted, pouty pink ones you want to kiss so damn bad. "Fuck... you're..."
"Sorry, shit." You stand now, then look down in horror at the wet spot on his light blue jeans, covering your face in embarrassment. He gulps then, running a thumb over the sticky wetness, exhaling, blue eyes locked on it. "I'll leave-"
"Stop, it's normal yeah?" He laps it up on his thumb, moaning, and your pussy throbs around nothing. "Fuck it's... sweet?"
"It is?" You whisper, he nods then, looking up at you under those long snowy lashes, taking your hips carefully and spinning you towards him. "Gojo I've never..."
"Me either." You gasp at that, eyes wide, and he's blushing now, cheeks flushed pink on his perfect skin.
"How!? You're so popular, and gorgeous-"
"You think I'm gorgeous?" He asks, thin white brows drawn together, now you're between his thighs, his hands pressing into your hips, your entire body is reacting, your breaths quicker and quicker.
"Of course I do, Toru."
"Well I think you're pretty. So pretty." He says softly, and suddenly your hand is running through his silky white locks, as the other rests on a strong bicep over his long sleeved shirt.
"You do?" You manage to whisper, he nods, pulling you on his lap then, your thighs on either side, shaking as you kneel over him. "Toru what are..."
"Can we kiss? Please? Pretty please?" He bats his lashes, pouting, and you nod with a little nervous laugh. "I've done some things if you want me to show you?"
"Like kiss?" You whisper, lips pressing against his now, Satoru moans against your lips, you feel them, plush and firm against yours, his hot tongue slipping inside your mouth, you gasp then. You cling to his shoulders as your panties now brush against his lap, and you sink down, crying out at how good it feels, his hardness between your dripping folds.
"You're a good kisser." He murmurs, pulling back, pressing you down firmer now, and you're soaking your panties, ruining them completely, earning his groan. "I can feel how hot you are. She's so needy, hmm?" His tone goes husky, your lips part at it, gasping, your head falling back as you roll your hips again, grinding on his cock over his clothes.
"Satoru... need more." You whimper when he's kissing the tops of your breasts, then up your throat, licking and biting, bucking his hips up then, earning another cry of pleasure, heat pooling in your core. "Ngh!"
"Those sounds you make, fuck..." Satoru picks you up by your hips then, slipping a finger to your swollen clit over your panties. "They're soaked."
"Embarrassing... ah!" Satoru's little hum of satisfaction just makes you wetter, he's looking right at you, and you're drowning in that gaze, in the swirling blue depths of his eyes.
"Let me make you cum." He whispers, slipping past the elastic of your panties now, finding your soaking wet pussy with his fingers, you nearly fall apart at it, pausing your movements. He moans, hard cock shoving up more. "No, keep rocking on me."
"Y-you sure?" He nods eagerly, so you rock more on Satoru's cock, his finger rolling on your clit now in little circles, watching you, flushed cheeks, parted full lips. You kiss them as you cry out, grinding helplessly while he keeps rolling circles, then starts flicking back and forth. "Toru!"
"So wet, oh my god... so pretty..." He is urging you on more and more with every breath, every kiss, until you're about to fall, and he's sensing it, free hand grabbing your ass, shoving you further on his clothed cock, panties a sticky mess. You're dripping all the way down his finger as he's moaning, harder and harder between your lips. "Let go, I've got you."
"Toru I-"
"Cum." You scream out then, as if on command, shuddering as your wetness gushes all over, as you throb around nothing, making a mess of his finger, your panties, his jeans. He moans now, sucking on his finger before kissing you, grinding up more and more, gasping as you're trembling, clinging to him, wanting more and more...
suddenly the door knocks, and you both curse. "Go away." He grumbles, you giggle then, hips moving just a bit, and Satoru is now slipping down his zipper, you watch with a gulp as his cock is revealed, a sticky wet spot on his boxers as his pretty cock springs free, long and curved, making you wetter. " Can I... rub it on you?" He asks, you nod nervously, and Satoru now has slipped his pretty pink tip into your panties, rubbing on your engorged clit.
"Satoru!" You're gushing more and more, and he groans then, all flushed, clinging to your ass as he fucks your panties.
"F-fuck you're too wet, too hot I- ah- oh my god..." You feel something hot and sticky against you now, and you flush, looking down to see Satoru's cock is spurting hot white ropes of sticky cum agaisnt you. He rests his head on your chest, whimpering. "Fuck I'm sorry. Shit, shit shit..."
"Toru... it's okay." You whisper then, he is blushing as bad as you are when he tilts back, looking up, cupping your face gently. You place your hand down and lap some of it up, moaning. "You're yummy too."
"Fuck... let me..." Satoru picks you up then, taking off the panties he'd cum in, laughing a little nervously as you watch him, only for him to turn you and sit you on the seat, pushing your thighs apart. He fingers the sticky cum on your pussy lips, kneeling then.
"W-what are you doing?" You whisper, and he looks up at you with dilated eyes, kissing up your inner thigh.
"Gonna clean up my mess."
Virgin Toru is new for me aha, but he's adorableee
#satoru gojo#gojo smut#satoru x reader#jjk gojo#satoru gojo smut#satoru smut#jujutsu kaisen#gojo x y/n#satoru x y/n#jujustu kaisen#satoru x you
587 notes
¡
View notes
Text
hey pretty boy !
skz ! members and what type of loner theyâd be
incl. ot8 !
chan as the stoner! loner
shows up to school smelling like weed but no one cares because he does all his work and never causes trouble
you make eye contact with him for the first time in the parking lot while heâs smoking, he falls in love when you smile and wave
turns down everyone that hits on him after that
when he finally musters up the courage to talk to you all he can do is tap your shoulder in the same parking lot he first saw you and ask if you smoke
no matter your answer, he asks to get to know you better
â come on , give me a chance ? â
follows you around like a bodyguard after that
never ever lets you carry your own bag and always makes sure you have something to eat for lunch whether he has to pay for you or not
pretty smart in most subjects so you have study dates often because he just likes your presence
wonât smoke around you if you donât like it
never posts anything besides you and aesthetic pictures he takes
isnât the type to fight but he will if someone disrespects you, but they back off because of his size before it gets to that point
hyunjin as the artsy! loner
has one black pen and one red pen that he abuses every day
pays attention for the most part but occasionally gets distracted doodling in his notebooks
def has drawings all over his hands
the first time he noticed you was in art class and he thought you were so pretty he started drawing you
you glance over and heâs mortified when he realizes he probably looks like a creep
too nervous to go up to you and explain so he leaves you a note with little drawings all over (plus the drawing of you) and a replacement of the pink gel pen he notices you using all the time
gets super nervous when he sees you walking up to him the next day
you ask him to partner up for a project and thank him for the drawing
â i couldnât help it , youâre just so pretty . â
ends up kissing you at your last project session
asks you out with the most thoughtful basket filled with things you like and a letter with another drawing of you and almost cries when you donât answer right away
does everything for you after you get together
the art teacher is yalls biggest fan
has no one else to cling to so heâs all over you 24/7
gives nasty glares to men who simply look at you
felix as the fashion design! loner
like hyunjin, spends most of his time sketching out designs in his scrap book where he keeps all his miniature fabric samples in
sulks because thereâs no fashion club for him to join
is initially drawn to you because of an outfit you wore that he loves
eventually asks where you got your top when you wear it again and his heartstrings pull at the way you answer so sweetly and compliment his hair
after that the two of you gradually got closer and closer
you help him learn to sew and he starts planning marriage then and there (he wants to help design your wedding dress)
sews matching patches on your backpacks
you catch him texting his best friend that lives abroad about you
gets so nervous he cries
you tell him you feel the same way and he cries even harder
â be mine ? please ? â
just gets even clingier once you end up together
loves kissing you and laying together while he sketches
takes you out whenever you want and spoils you rotten because he has rich parents
matching outfits = fire insta pics
jeongin as the sour patch! loner
never talks to anyone so everyone thinks heâs mean but heâs really an angel
your elective teacher makes your class do a secret santa and he gets you
he gives you oddly specific gifts (he has a massive crush on you and overhears you telling your friends your wishlist) and includes a note sweet talking you
you go up to him and thank him with a kiss on the cheek and he turns red
he asks you to hang out and pays for brunch and the cutest pottery painting date
â will you go out with me ? n-not like that ! â
gets the teacher to move you two to sit next to each other
everyoneâs a little surprised when they see how heâs so gentle with you
decides he needs to get over himself and ask you out and gets you a pandora charm bracelet and a pretty bouquet of flowers
pampers you with your favorite snacks or meals randomly, refills of makeup you use, randomly does your homework for you
flips off ur exes and flexes on them when you arenât looking then turns around to kiss you
is at your house 24/7 because he canât breathe without you but is supportive when you go out with your friends or need a solo day
loves going to the beach with you and carrying you so your feet donât get sandy
jisung as the nerdy! loner
has good grades and the teachers remember his name because his work is always on time
eats alone in the library because he has no one to sit with
you walk in on him while picking up a book you need and heâs super embarrassed (heâs had a crush on you since middle school)
you ask to sit with him because you think heâs cute and he trips over his words answering you
you spend lunch with him every day after that and he starts packing a lunch for you too
accidentally confesses he has a fat crush on you when you ask if he has a girlfriend
he starts rambling after and shuts up when he notices youâre giggling at him
you kiss him and he swears his lifelong dream has come true
â i like , really like you . â
is the sweetest boyfriend ever
does all your homework for you and insists itâs really no problem
drives you to and from school every day because âthatâs what boyfriends are forâ
never looks at anyone but you and writes down threats and shoves them in guys lockers when they hit on you
minho as the gym! loner
purposefully gets his free period after his weightlifting class so he can spend two periods working out
isnât really shy, just doesnât like anyone enough to have friends
girls check him out occasionally but he always ignores them
catches you freaking out when you have no clothes to change in and offers you his shirt because he thinks youâre cute
uses that as an excuse to mess with you
â if i can bench you , you owe me a date â
spoiler, he can.
makes sure to tell you you donât really owe him anything and heâs just messing with you
you agree to the date and he picks you up and takes you on a surprisingly thoughtful date
drive around town, food and watching the sunset, takes your pictures next to pretty flowers and keeps his arm around you the whole time
asks you if you really have to go when heâs dropping you off
walks you to your door and gives you a hug (heâs never dated anyone and too scared to kiss you)
texts you that he had a really good time and he would âwork to make you hisâ
it doesnât take much work and he kisses you right after he asks you to be his
is way too proud of his build and wears sleeveless shirts just to scare anyone that looks at you
carries you around any chance he gets
seungmin as the music lover! loner
walks around with his headphones in 24/7
hums to himself quietly while he studies
you ask him about a song he was humming and heâs surprised you were talking to him
you think he hates you till he smiles at you when you walk into class
makes you a playlist to make his move on you
doesnât know how to tell you he likes you at all so he just kinda teases you to flirt with you
takes you to a record store at lunch because he wanted to show you the spot
stares at you a little too hard so you ask him if he wants a kiss as a joke
says yes and moves your hair out of your face, you guys have a make out sesh and only stop when the owner clears his throat awkwardly at the both of you
â so , if i ask you to be mine what are the chances of you saying yes ? â
you make him go back inside alone and buy you the vinyl you want
he comes back out with it and 5 more that you didnât wanna ask for but knows you wanted anyway
you skip the rest of the day and go to his house and use his record player
you fall asleep on him and he takes 0.5s of you
shares his headphones with you, but doesnât share his food (until you make a sad face at him and he gives in instantly. works every time.)
changbin as the sweetheart! loner
all of his professors adore him, all the school staff does at this point
has the maximum hours of community service that he can have but wonât stop helping around where he can
notices you from the start because he thinks youâre pretty, but really starts liking you when he sees you volunteer at an elementary school
accidentally scares you coming up behind you when youâre hanging a banner
you guys start helping at the same places and make a tradition of hanging up banners together
after a while he figures he might as well just tell you how he feels, is elated when you hug him and tell him the feelings mutual
â oh thank god . â
confesses that he was actually really nervous and gets flustered when you tease him about it because he thinks youâre the prettiest
when you ask why he never hangs out with anyone he says he doesnât like people with unpure hearts and thatâs why he loves you so much
definitely takes you out and buys you guys matching stuff
married couple
.đĽ Ý Ë âŚ â§âË â
a/n: iâm not pushing any of these narratives onto them, itâs just dif scenarios i wanted to write them in ᥣđŠ
#hyunjiisa#isa drabbles#stray kids#skz#skz smau#skz texts#stray kids smau#stray kids texts#christopher bang#bang chan#hwang hyunjin#lee felix#jeongin#i.n#han jisung#lee know#lee minho#kim seungmin#changbin#stray kids x reader#hyunjin x reader#bangchan x reader#felix x reader#stray kids imagines#stray kids drabbles
706 notes
¡
View notes
Text
ex for a reason â choi seungcheol (+18)
cheol feels a wave of possessiveness when he sees your ex-boyfriend!
warnings: unprotected sex, fingering (f rec), sl*t, degradation (f rec), daddy cheol!, spanking, tit playing, jealousy! est. relationship, a little possessiveness haha, creampie, thatâs all i think! ok enjoy <3
if seungcheol could pinpoint exactly why he, too, is a creature bound to the notion of possessiveness â he would. except, at this point of time, all he feels is rage.
not at you â no, no not at all. how could he ever be angry at his princess? the poor guy falling victim to his fiery glares would be your ex-boyfriend. said ex-boyfriend â mingyu, was definitely too buzzed to notice the hard daggers thrown at him.
you however, are quick to notice the switch in tension after mingyu came over to give you a hug, gushing over how itâs been forever since youâve last met. you return the kind smile. after all you and him did end on cordial terms.
that ticks something off in seungcheolâs head. the way mingyuâs arms seemed too familiar â too comfortable snaking around you. all while he was standing there right beside you.
he shakes hands with mingyu, squeezing a little too tight until he notices the wince on that pretty boyâs face. headâs too busy thinking about the fact that heâs held you close under his covers before.
âbaby, you all right?â you squeeze the hands that are tightly wrapped around your waist.
seungcheol hums, âyeah baby, just a little tired is all,â he reassures, leaving a peck on your temple. you narrow your eyes, knowing heâs withholding words from you.
âyâsure? we can leave early â anytime you wanna,â raising your brows at him, offering an exit.
âno baby, iâm fine. itâs your friendâs birthday after all, letâs stay a while more â enjoy this bottle of whiskey she has,â he lifts up the $3000 bottle off the table top, waving it slightly.
seungcheol self soothes. he thinks heâs got it all under control, itâs not like youâve got residual feelings attached to mingyu â its been almost two years. but with the way mingyu keeps gazing over towards you, with that fucking smirk, seungcheol thinks heâs about to lose it.
the party is in full swing â party hits back to back, loud chatting over the speakers, with people dancing around. he sees mingyu start to make his way across the room towards the both of you.
without much thought, seungcheol pulls you in closer â if even possible, grabs your hand and leads you to a room. a guest room which you recognise due to the nights spent in your friendâs house.
âcheol, baby? whatâs wrong?â you catch your breath, looking up at him and furrowing your eyebrows.
cheol tucks a piece of hair behind your ear. he looks at you tenderly, before deciding to come clean. itâs not the first time heâs informed you of how jealousy tends to cloud his mind.
âiâŚjust couldnât stand your ex being there. standing there looking at you, as if iâm not there right beside you â was fucking pissing me off,â he sighs out, leaning his forehead against yours, body to body.
you let out a small chuckle, âbaby, you know how he is⌠plus the only man iâve ever looked at the whole night â is standing right in front of me right now. heâs all i wanna look at.â you nibble on your bottom lip, hoping seungcheol catches every nuance of sincerity youâre projecting.
âyeah? i know baby.. sorry itâs just, i canât help it. want him to back off. want him to know who you belong to now,â his voice barely above a whisper.
you gaze up, giving his plump lips a kiss. a simple peck which turned into sucking, biting and licking â which was the case all of the time because who could resist and pull away from those lips?
he kisses you back with even more urgency, even more passion and love â and you feel him take charge, grabbing your nape to pull you in closer. he wants to taste all of you, every inch and spot â he wants it all. wants the reassurance that youâre now his and only his to hold, to touch, to pleasure.
âyouâre all mine arenât you,â he growls out mid kiss, grabbing you by your chin, staring so deep into your eyes you feel the need seeping into you from his gaze alone.
âalways have been, cheol.â
his heart settles at your voice. knows youâre his. but hearing it makes him feel a whole ânother level of complete. loves when you play to his possessive selfish desires.
âfuck,â he mutters to himself before sitting himself down on the edge of the bed, pulling you down to straddle above him.
he pushes and combs your hair to the back, hands rubbing up and down your body, hands claiming whatâs his. he takes in your silhouette in front of him â sitting so prettily, just waiting to be devoured by him.
âyouâre too beautiful baby, hate the thought of someone else getting to see you the way i do,â he removes the strap of your top, teasing slowly as he starts to pull your top above your stomach.
you raise your hands, letting him remove your top. he hisses, sucks in a sharp breath, noticing you went braless for the night.
âbraless tonight baby? thank god it was warm out there. imagine if these,â he tugs on both nipples harshly, âwere to stand if it were cold,â he releases them, rubbing over your hard nipples softly in circles with his thumb. âthen that ex boyfriend of yours wouldâve been able to see whatâs mine, wouldnât he.â
you whimper at the hard and soft sensation on your nipples, knowing heâs going gentle on you now.
âyouâd like that baby? want him to see you like that?â he slaps across your tits, tainting the soft flesh with his print. you let out a whine, ân-noâŚdonât want him to,â
âyeah? itâs for my eyes only, right baby?â his hand inches towards your core, completely exposed under your mini skirt by the way youâre sitting.
he rubs his fingers over your panties, smirking at the wet patch he feels on your center.
âso wet baby, thinking about me or thinking about him?â
you frown and gasped at him indignantly, âyou. baby â i donât understaââ he slaps your cunt, soothing it immediately afterwards with a few gentle rubs across your core.
he knows itâs him, knows only he can get you so dippy â likes a confirmation of it anyways.
he pulls you in for another heated kiss while his fingers continue to stay busy toying with your clothed cunt. your warm cunt that he wants to drown in all the time.
âremove your panties and go on all fours for me baby,â he grabs your hips, lifting you off him. you silently think of ways to apologise to your friend before getting comfortable on the bed, just clad in your mini skirt.
seungcheol groans at the supple flesh of your ass spilling out of the short fabric. pulling you closer to the edge, he grips onto the flesh. fingers tense, possessiveness dripping down his fingertips. needs to feel you on every active nerve to remind himself that youâre solely his.
he dives in to give one long lick up your soaked cunt. you moan out his name, and he groans out how fucking wet you are.
âfuck baby, i think if i were to fuck you right now my cock would slide right in,â he settles for his fingers for now, feeling the way your walls immediately tighten around his finger.
âcheolâŚdaddy, want more..â you push your hips back, wiggling your ass in his face. he slaps a harsh one down your cheeks, and you wince, whimpering slightly.
âgreedy slut. think you deserve more? letting your ex boyfriend hug you like that,â he says that but inserts two fingers in this time. bottoming out to his knuckles, curling his fingers.
âd-donât be angry daddy, you know i only want daddy⌠want you onlyâŚâ you beg, breath hitching every time he hits the spot all the way inside.
âshow me baby, tell daddy how much you want him.â he sees you look over your shoulders, eyes wide and sweat starting to form on the edge of your hairline.
the cocky look on his face has you tightening around his fingers. him fully clothed, fingers deep inside you while you lay so pliantly for him. you would do anything for this man. and so would he.
âplease daddy, want you to make me cum. need your cock.â gripping onto the bedsheets tighter as you feel him sneakily insert a third finger.
âyeah baby? doesnât seem like you want it that bad. iâve heard you beg better.â he coos. he knows you could go louder â loud enough for him and the other guests to possibly hear. needs to set him straight.
you whine. god. frustration starting to boil and mix with the immense pleasure in your core. you know how cheol is. how he can get mean in bed.
âwantâwant you to fuck me daddy. please. need you so bad. please please cheol,â your voice breaks. you feel his other hand reach from behind to tug on your nipples, before reaching down to leave teasing touches to your puffy clit begging for attention.
heâs a master a multi-tasking. thinks when it comes to you, heâll be a master at anything. anything that makes his princess feel good.
âfuck baby, making such a fucking mess. so desperate to cum arenât you.â at this point, heâs more desperate than you to make you cum. he feels his cock growing so hard it hurts, and if he doesnât cum inside you soon heâs going to lose it.
âfuck baby. show me why youâre my good girl yeah? cum on my fingers and iâll think about letting you cum on my cock.â he rams his fingers so hard inside you, other hand rubbing tight and fast circles around your clit.
âcum for me baby, moan out my name nice and loud while you do yeah? let everyone know whoâs making you feel good right now,â
with his urging, you snap and unravel, gushing out while cumming around his fingers. you scream out his name as you cum, hands turning white by how hard youâre holding on to the sheets.
âfuck daddy, so good⌠so goodâŚâ you puff out as you come down from your high. no time to register as you hear his pants drop to the floor.
âturn around baby, come sit on me.â you push yourself up, only to see him already leaning against the headboard, hand stroking his hard on. grunting. hints of pre-cum glistening in the dim room light. his gaze hard on you as he strokes himself.
you bite your lip, crawling slowly towards him before settling in front of him. he tilts his head, letting his pre-cum coat his length.
âthink he heard you cumming all over my fingers?â cheol prompts. you flush, nod a little, think anyone within a few metre radius distance from the room wouldâve heard you begging cheol to make you cum.
âwait til he hears how good my cock makes you feel baby,â he guides you towards him, letting you hover over his cock for a moment.
âyou okay baby?â he whispers and gets a confirmation from you. âjust want your cock in me,â
the tip presses against your entrance, and like what he predicted earlier, you sunk down his cock with ease, soaking wet cunt welcoming him eagerly. he groans, voice croaky. head so clouded by how snug and warm you feel.
âyou feel so good princess, you feel fucking perfect around me,â he husks. his eyes unable to tear away from you â the way your mouth opens, gasps leaving you as you take him in all the way. the way your brows furrow with sweat down the middle. the blush spread on your cheeks and the moan you let out as you feel him completely.
he holds on to your hips, guiding you up and down his cock. switching between bouncing you and letting you grind on him.
âso fucking pretty, you always take me so well,â his brows stay furrowed, unable to fully process how fucking good you feel around him. feels like he could cum any moment.
âcheol.. daddy..so good daddy,â you moan out, you see and feel nothing but him and him only at this moment. and you want him to know how good he makes you feel.
âyeah baby? daddyâs cock making you feel good?â he raises his eyebrows, head hitting the back of the bed so hard yet he canât feel the impact of it. so lost in the moment â wants you to cum around him, wants to cum inside of you.
âso so so good daddy,â you cry out, hands playing with your tits, giving him a little show as he continues to work your hips on him. his strong hands doing most of the work for you, while you focus on the feeling of his tip hitting and grinding against your gummy spot. the way he keeps creating waves of butterflies in your lower stomach.
âthatâs it, let him hear how good i make you feel baby,â
âshow him how youâre my needy little slut, bet heâs never gotten you like this,â
âno one can make you feel like i do right baby, no one compares to daddy right?â cheol utters out, cursing out every time he feels your walls tighten around him.
ân-no one daddy. only you can make me feel this way,â you cry out. âonly you daddy, only you,â and itâs true. cheol works around your body like no other, like magic. knowing every spot of your body and how to take you there â faster than anyone ever.
his fingers make their way to your clit once again, and you jerk forward the moment he starts to rub messily on your slippery bud again.
âthatâs it baby. only daddy can ever make you feel this way,â he snaps his hips up faster, feeling his incoming orgasm the more he hears you cry out.
âyouâre doing so good baby, taking me so well. you belong on daddyâs cock donât you,â he moans out. holding back on his thrusts, focusing on your clit to make you cum again. knows he wonât be able to hold back any longer if he continues fucking up into you.
âcum for daddy again? wanna see you cum around daddyâs cock. i know you can baby,â his pace quickens and he groans â knowing how it goes, knowing when youâre about to cum. needs to hear you fall apart on his cock.
âalmost there baby, cum for daddy â thatâs it thatâs it⌠feels so fucking good doesnât it baby, look at you.â his words alone bring you to a new high, cumming so hard around his cock, screaming his name so loud you think the upstairs neighbour knows who cheol is.
âfuck baby. gonna cum. gonna cum so fucking hard inside of you baby.â his hands find their way back on your hips, gripping onto dear life as he snaps his hips up into your dripping cunt.
âah fuck, fuck iâm cumming baby, daddyâs gonna cum inside of you,â and you clench around him, watching the final string break as he whines out, and you feel his hot cum shooting inside you, painting your walls.
thick hot cum continues to spurt inside of you as he slowly fucks it in you, pushing his cum deep inside every crevice of your cunt. his moans come in sections, breaking more and more.
he lifts you up slowly before you decide to lay beside him, feeling beat. he extends an arm for you to lay on as a pillow and you smile, facing him as you use his arm comfortably.
âyou were so good princess, did so well for me. as always,â cheol caresses your cheek softly.
âsorry baby, i shouldnât have let mingyu hug me all over like that⌠i wouldâve been upset if i were you too,â quietly, you place a kiss on his jawline. hoping he isnât too affected by mingyu anymore.
âno baby, iâm not mad at you. just hate it when guys look at you that wayâŚespecially if itâs an ex-boyfriend.â he rubs his nose with yours.
âi know babyâŚletâs get out of here? iâll find another day to bring minji out for a birthday dinner..â
giggling, cheol agrees â but not til you guys catch your breaths for a few minutes.
perm taglist đ¤: @gyuguys @black-swan-blog27 @do-you-remember-summer-127 @mrsjohnnysuh
a/n: hi luvs! sorry, iâve been a lil caught up w life and etc so :(( missed being here n writing so here i am! managed to find some time to write a lil smth <3 hope u guys liked it, if u did â like, rb or comment âď¸ love you, muahh đ
#seungcheol smut#scoups smut#seventeen smut#seungcheol fics#seungcheol x reader#seungcheol fluff#seungcheol angst#scoups headcanons#scoups fics#scoups x reader#scoups fluff#scoups fic#scoups scenarios#scoups fanfic#seungcheol drabbles#seungcheol scenarios#seungcheol fic#seventeen drabbles#seventeen x reader#svt smut#seungcheol x y/n
578 notes
¡
View notes